behind_o we_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o when_o we_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a but_o now_o far_o if_o we_o please_v we_o may_v take_v these_o word_n a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a as_o i_o in_o part_n hint_v before_o when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o as_o touch_v it_o of_o two_o extreme_n but_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o our_o life_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v when_o you_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a that_o be_v whatsoever_o place_n you_o be_v in_o whatever_o business_n you_o be_v about_o whatever_o condition_n befall_v you_o you_o shall_v have_v the_o hint_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n assistant_n to_o you_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v make_v not_o only_o here_o in_o this_o text_n but_o also_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n beside_o as_o psal_n 37.5_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v so_o prov._n 3.6_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n acknowledge_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v direct_v thy_o path_n so_o again_o in_o prov._n 16.3_o commit_v thy_o work_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thy_o thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v this_o disposition_n in_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v found_v on_o his_o affection_n to_o they_o he_o love_v they_o and_o therefore_o he_o counsel_n they_o and_o can_v abide_v to_o see_v they_o miscarry_v love_v it_o be_v full_a of_o direction_n of_o the_o party_n which_o it_o be_v place_v upon_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o we_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o we_o and_o shall_v quicken_v we_o especial_o in_o his_o service_n wherein_o especial_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v he_o to_o guide_v we_o and_o go_v before_o we_o and_o be_v assistant_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n wherein_o we_o walk_v if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o bad_a way_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v a_o good_a guide_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o servant_n he_o teach_v they_o to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o in_o hos_n 11.3_o oh_o how_o much_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v herewith_o especial_o in_o this_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v in_o which_o we_o have_v so_o many_o labarynth_n and_o uncertainty_n that_o a_o great_a many_o do_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v nor_o what_o way_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o we_o have_v so_o many_o humour_n and_o conceit_n among_o we_o that_o we_o know_v not_o almost_o what_o to_o believe_v nor_o what_o to_o practice_v it_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o many_o people_n that_o they_o be_v at_o a_o nonplus_n and_o almost_o at_o their_o wit_n end_n in_o this_o particular_a well_o in_o all_o these_o uncertainty_n and_o distraction_n here_o be_v the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o god_n servant_n which_o do_v not_o provoke_v he_o to_o do_v otherwise_o with_o they_o from_o some_o default_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o they_o in_o which_o case_n it_o may_v be_v suspend_v to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v in_o it_o when_o they_o turn_v etc._n etc._n but_o here_o it_o may_v partinent_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o deceit_n and_o mistake_n in_o the_o particular_n many_o take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o their_o own_o foolish_a fancy_n and_o the_o suggestion_n and_o intimation_n of_o the_o devil_n join_v with_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o people_n now_o in_o these_o present_a day_n and_o never_o more_o than_o now_o it_o be_v for_o this_o there_o be_v divers_a touchstone_n and_o discovery_n of_o it_o which_o we_o will_v brief_o instance_n in_o first_o let_v this_o within_o thou_o be_v regulate_v by_o the_o word_n without_o thou_o and_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n examine_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8.20_o god_n never_o speak_v in_o the_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o can_v deny_v himself_o if_o therefore_o we_o have_v any_o motion_n in_o we_o which_o be_v cross_a and_o opposite_a hereunto_o we_o have_v very_o greet_v cause_n to_o suspect_v they_o as_o come_v to_o we_o from_o another_o hand_n yea_o to_o abandon_v they_o and_o to_o bid_v defiance_n to_o they_o for_o which_o as_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o sit_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o two_o contrary_a corner_n north_n and_o south_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o spirit_n breath_n in_o two_o contrary_a motion_n good_a and_o evil._n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v always_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o itself_o second_o they_o be_v also_o orderly_a and_o regular_a they_o keep_v man_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o calling_n and_o the_o sphere_n and_o the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v set_v they_o in_o motion_n either_o from_o man_n own_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n act_v in_o they_o they_o be_v many_o time_n out_o of_o course_n they_o carry_v they_o above_o their_o line_n and_o make_v they_o to_o stretch_v themselves_o beyond_o their_o measure_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o those_o which_o come_v from_o god_n and_o the_o suggestion_n and_o inclination_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_o confine_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o within_o bound_n they_o order_v they_o and_o frame_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o within_o bound_n suitable_a to_o their_o several_a station_n and_o relation_n and_o condition_n and_o circumstance_n in_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v regard_n and_o heed_n unto_o so_o likewise_o which_o we_o may_v refer_v hereunto_o they_o be_v agreeable_a also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o civility_n and_o ingenuity_n in_o we_o therefore_o such_o motion_n as_o cross_v these_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o come_v from_o god_n spirit_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o any_o be_v carry_v to_o such_o act_n as_o be_v against_o civility_n and_o common_a modesty_n itself_o three_o they_o be_v also_o mild_a and_o gentle_a and_o seasonable_a they_o be_v not_o ordinary_o violent_a rapture_n but_o such_o as_o leave_v a_o man_n in_o a_o right_a apprehension_n of_o what_o he_o do_v and_o reflection_n upon_o it_o a_o man_n know_v where_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o do_v while_o he_o be_v follow_v with_o they_o which_o in_o the_o motion_n of_o satan_n be_v otherwise_o four_o they_o be_v discernible_a also_o from_o their_o effect_n and_o the_o end_n which_o they_o tend_v unto_o all_o the_o hint_n and_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o still_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o better_o and_o to_o carry_v we_o near_o to_o himself_o one_o way_n or_o other_o they_o serve_v to_o promote_v piety_n and_o holiness_n in_o we_o and_o to_o better_v we_o especial_o and_o above_o all_o in_o our_o inward_a man_n whereas_o those_o which_o be_v contrary_a and_o do_v serve_v to_o weaken_v grace_n in_o we_o they_o have_v another_o spring_n for_o they_o last_o in_o all_o these_o case_n the_o spirit_n common_o bring_v his_o own_o conviction_n and_o evidence_n with_o he_o and_o as_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o so_o he_o do_v likewise_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v it_o from_o whence_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v not_o mistake_v or_o delude_v in_o it_o look_v as_o those_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n they_o do_v by_o the_o same_o light_n know_v both_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o prophesy_v about_o as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o message_n which_o they_o deliver_v even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o also_o still_o which_o have_v any_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o they_o do_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n know_v both_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o they_o be_v move_v unto_o as_o also_o the_o author_n and_o original_a of_o they_o but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o in_o these_o hint_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o voice_n behind_o we_o may_v be_v discover_v by_o
apostle_n here_o express_v it_o and_o nothing_o less_o or_o inferior_a to_o it_o which_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3.3_o and_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o goodness_n either_o of_o our_o state_n or_o conversation_n it_o speak_v of_o they_o still_o with_o reference_n and_o respect_n have_v to_o these_o sometime_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o by_o walk_v in_o love_n sometime_o by_o walk_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n sometime_o by_o walkng_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o this_o here_o of_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n this_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o be_v to_o act_v in_o we_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la principii_fw-la as_o the_o bias_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v the_o second_o be_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la metae_fw-la sen_fw-la termini_fw-la as_o the_o mark_n whereunto_o we_o be_v carry_v and_o so_o this_o phrase_n it_o do_v denote_v unto_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_n as_o to_o their_o follow_a conversation_n after_o grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n which_o be_v to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o power_n and_o height_n of_o those_o principle_n in_o they_o and_o so_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o render_v according_a those_o that_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n and_o these_o two_o now_o take_v together_o do_v as_o i_o conceive_v make_v the_o sense_n complete_a and_o the_o latter_a still_o suppose_v the_o former_a as_o many_o as_o be_v indeed_o make_v partaker_n of_o this_o new_a creation_n and_o do_v walk_v suitable_o to_o it_o peace_n be_v on_o they_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o set_v down_o and_o to_o propound_v to_o themselves_o as_o the_o rule_n for_o the_o order_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o working_n of_o that_o that_o they_o conform_v hereunto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o may_v be_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o we_o as_o many_o as_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o its_o equivalency_n to_o be_v urge_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n beside_o thus_o eph._n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o you_o be_v light_a in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n so_o col._n 3.9_o 10._o you_o have_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n etc._n etc._n put_v on_o therefore_o bowel_n etc._n etc._n so_o again_o 1_o thes_n 5.5_o 6._o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v as_o do_v other_o but_o let_v we_o watch_v and_o be_v sober_a still_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o the_o principle_n and_o working_n of_o it_o be_v make_v the_o ground_n and_o pattern_n and_o direction_n for_o a_o christian_n ohedience_n and_o the_o frame_n and_o square_n of_o his_o life_n which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v by_o we_o be_v show_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v by_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v as_o regenerate_v a_o bear_v again_o and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v lay_v forth_o in_o divers_a and_o sundry_a particular_n by_o way_n of_o explication_n as_o wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o thus_o to_o walk_v first_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v take_v up_o by_o we_o we_o be_v herein_o to_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n in_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o new_a creature_n as_o to_o the_o touchstone_n of_o they_o that_o can_v be_v sound_a in_o divinity_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o incongruous_a in_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v hereby_o examine_v those_o point_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o whether_o they_o agree_v with_o this_o or_o no_o if_o they_o do_v not_o reject_v they_o and_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n agree_v both_o together_o and_o look_v as_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o any_o time_n suggest_v by_o he_o to_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v not_o consonant_a to_o the_o write_a word_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o neither_o by_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o write_a word_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o influenre_n upon_o the_o mind_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o one_o be_v the_o counterpane_n of_o the_o other_o and_o declare_v what_o be_v in_o it_o and_o when_o i_o say_v the_o mind_n i_o mean_v the_o mind_n as_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v there_o be_v some_o which_o appeal_v to_o the_o mind_n in_o its_o natural_a consideration_n and_o so_o make_v humane_a reason_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v a_o lesbian_a rule_n and_o which_o will_v not_o hold_v no_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v regenerate_v and_o repair_v whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o it_o in_o order_n hereunto_o the_o act_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o we_o be_v the_o best_a discovery_n of_o such_o doctrine_n to_o we_o hence_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o unction_n and_o anoint_v which_o shall_v teach_v we_o 1_o john_n 2.20_o 27._o which_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o some_o fanatical_a person_n will_v have_v they_o now_o in_o these_o day_n of_o such_o a_o light_n within_o we_o as_o do_v exclude_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o use_v of_o ordinance_n but_o as_o be_v consonant_n and_o agreeable_a hereunto_o there_o be_v some_o point_n in_o divinity_n the_o right_a resolution_n whereof_o lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o our_o book_n as_o in_o our_o heart_n which_o therefore_o not_o neglect_v the_o other_o we_o shall_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o for_o this_o intent_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o so_o much_o mistake_v and_o miscarriage_n in_o they_o be_v indeed_o oftentimes_o and_o most_o usual_o the_o want_n of_o this_o because_o we_o be_v stranger_n at_o home_n in_o our_o own_o breast_n and_o set_v our_o wit_n on_o work_n rather_o than_o our_o conscience_n by_o want_n of_o a_o due_a reflection_n and_o look_v into_o ourselves_o and_o observe_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o carriage_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n or_o if_o not_o so_o yet_o at_o least_o a_o mistake_n of_o common_a grace_n for_o sanctify_v and_o make_v that_o to_o be_v a_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v but_o a_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o civility_n and_o education_n a_o measure_n of_o god_n by_o ourselves_o and_o make_v his_o thought_n to_o be_v like_o our_o thought_n this_o be_v that_o which_o lay_v a_o ground_n to_o those_o error_n about_o freewill_n and_o concupiscence_n and_o perseverance_n and_o such_o as_o these_o which_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o great_a scholar_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n where_o mean_a part_n sometime_o hold_v out_o because_o the_o one_o speak_v out_o of_o conjecture_n and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o christian_a feeling_n now_o therefore_o the_o way_n to_o settle_v we_o in_o these_o matter_n be_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o this_o present_a direction_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o and_o by_o reduce_v these_o point_n of_o difficulty_n to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o though_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v circumstantial_a and_o of_o less_o concernment_n may_v be_v different_a one_o from_o another_o look_v as_o he_o be_v a_o weak_a physician_n that_o shall_v deliver_v such_o a_o point_n in_o physic_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o experience_n of_o nature_n and_o which_o all_o man_n find_v and_o feel_v in_o their_o body_n so_o he_o must_v also_o be_v as_o weak_a and_o fond_a a_o divine_a who_o shall_v deliver_v such_o a_o point_n in_o divinity_n as_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o experience_n of_o grace_n and_o which_o all_o christian_n find_v and_o feel_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v as_o much_o and_o as_o general_a certainty_n in_o the_o one_o as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o essential_o and_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o so_o that_o those_o which_o think_v contrary_a to_o they_o must_v deny_v even_a religion_n itself_o that_o be_v one_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n namely_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v take_v up_o by_o we_o second_o in_o matter_n of_o censure_n and_o
mouth_n to_o receive_v it_o a_o appetite_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o and_o a_o stomach_n to_o entertain_v and_o digestit_fw-la even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o perfect_a blessing_n neither_o except_o there_o be_v a_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o it_o a_o spiritual_a taste_n to_o relish_v it_o and_o a_o heart_n to_o receive_v and_o digest_v it_o and_o to_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n i_o say_v promise_v to_o his_o people_n when_o he_o say_v their_o ear_n shall_v hear_v not_o only_o a_o simple_a partake_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o also_o a_o attendance_n upon_o it_o and_o obedience_n to_o it_o hear_v in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n be_v put_v for_o obey_v without_o which_o it_o be_v all_o in_o vain_a this_o be_v that_o hear_v which_o be_v in_o lydia_n act._n 16.14_o who_o heart_n the_o lord_n open_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n the_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o paul_n there_o be_v the_o word_n behind_o she_o and_o she_o attend_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v there_o be_v her_o ear_n hear_v this_o word_n and_o both_o together_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a blessing_n to_o she_o as_o it_o be_v also_o to_o any_o one_o else_o let_v we_o therefore_o according_o endeavour_v to_o find_v this_o make_v good_a in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v hearer_n of_o that_o word_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v and_o vouchsafe_v untous_a and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o our_o outward_a ear_n although_o it_o be_v well_o if_o some_o will_v do_v that_o but_o also_o moreover_o with_o our_o inward_a affection_n and_o attention_n to_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v see_v god_n follow_v we_o day_n after_o day_n and_o time_n after_o time_n with_o these_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n which_o he_o offer_v unto_o we_o let_v not_o we_o be_v so_o far_o neglectful_a either_o of_o he_o or_o of_o our_o own_o good_a as_o to_o divert_v our_o mind_n from_o they_o consider_v what_o solomon_n have_v tell_v we_o to_o this_o purppse_n prov._n 28.9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n and_o so_o much_o of_o these_o word_n in_o their_o first_o acceptation_n as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v proper_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o opportunity_n as_o theâ—e_n be_v the_o second_o be_v as_o they_o may_v be_v take_v metaphorical_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o word_n within_o we_o the_o inward_a motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o dictate_v thereof_o this_o may_v be_v very_o well_o mean_v hereby_o likewise_o and_o as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o exclude_v so_o perhaps_o this_o be_v principal_o intend_v here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o speak_v god_n spirit_n speak_v to_o our_o spirit_n this_o be_v such_o as_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v in_o his_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o as_o they_o have_v the_o word_n sound_v in_o their_o ear_n so_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n also_o whisper_v in_o their_o conscience_n and_o stir_v and_o move_v in_o their_o heart_n those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n within_o the_o pale_n and_o compass_n of_o it_o they_o have_v many_o such_o advantage_n and_o opportunity_n as_o these_o be_v which_o be_v vouchsafe_v and_o afford_v unto_o they_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a be_v very_o fit_o call_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o not_o only_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n which_o i_o mention_v in_o reference_n thereunto_o as_o a_o word_n pursue_v recall_v and_o provoke_v all_o which_o it_o be_v but_o also_o which_o we_o may_v moreover_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o these_o two_o regard_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o privacy_n and_o secrecy_n of_o it_o look_v as_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o we_o we_o do_v not_o so_o easy_o see_v and_o discern_v no_o more_o do_v we_o many_o time_n so_o ready_o perceive_v such_o motion_n as_o these_o be_v god_n speak_v once_o yea_o twice_o but_o man_n perceive_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n 33.14_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v a_o secret_a word_n davar_fw-mi laat_fw-mi job_n 15.11_o be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n small_a with_o thou_o or_o be_v there_o any_o secret_a word_n with_o thou_o and_o a_o steal_v word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n davar_fw-mi jegunnav_fw-mi job_n 4.12_o now_o a_o word_n be_v secret_o bring_v unto_o we_o and_o my_o ear_n receive_v a_o little_a thereof_o whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o secret_a whisper_n and_o murmur_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o word_n behind_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o secrecy_n and_o privateness_n of_o it_o likewise_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o proximity_n and_o nearness_n the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thec_fw-la as_o it_o say_v in_o another_o case_n it_o be_v but_o look_v behind_o we_o and_o we_o have_v it_o it_o accompany_v we_o and_o go_v along_o with_o we_o as_o the_o shadow_n with_o the_o body_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a and_o that_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o be_v behind_o here_o be_v the_o constancy_n of_o these_o motion_n which_o god_n follow_v his_o people_n withal_o without_o intermission_n they_o be_v never_o free_a and_o exempt_a from_o they_o but_o they_o be_v still_o about_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o where_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o whatever_o they_o be_v do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v more_o anon_o in_o the_o follow_a part_n and_o close_o of_o the_o text._n behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_n as_o it_o be_v in_o revel_n 3.20_o he_o stand_v which_o be_v a_o posture_n of_o perseverance_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a favour_n as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o mercy_n that_o god_n give_v we_o his_o word_n without_o we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o likewise_o his_o word_n without_o we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o likewise_o his_o word_n within_o we_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o annex_v and_o join_v together_o with_o that_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o this_o we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o here_o in_o some_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o these_o dictate_v and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 2.20_o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n so_o again_o in_o ver_fw-la 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n so_o joh._n 14.26_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n etc._n etc._n again_o joh._n 16.13_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v come_v he_o will_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n still_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o these_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o be_v according_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o that_o afford_v these_o thing_n unto_o we_o we_o see_v here_o the_o happiness_n of_o be_v bring_v forth_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n where_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o be_v vouchsafe_v and_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n to_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a for_o though_o there_o be_v the_o stir_n of_o conscience_n sometime_o even_o in_o civil_a man_n in_o heathen_n and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v yet_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o ordinance_n and_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o a_o small_a matter_n for_o ourselves_o to_o enjoy_v they_o next_o to_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n to_o we_o be_v his_o give_v of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o continual_a application_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o heart_n and_o conscience_n but_o so_o much_o for_o that_o i_o have_v do_v now_o with_o the_o first_o general_n which_o be_v the_o monitor_n here_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o word_n behind_o thou_o understand_v either_o proper_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o metaphorical_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o which_o be_v the_o matter_n
for_o that_o again_o second_o observe_v this_o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v some_o quarrel_n or_o exception_n or_o other_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o some_o pretence_n to_o put_v it_o off_o from_o they_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n neither_o of_o they_o be_v every_o way_n right_a and_o so_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o betwixt_o both_o its_o sure_a to_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v all_o this_o while_n this_o be_v that_o which_o have_v always_o be_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o note_v we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o christ_n when_o john_n preach_v he_o be_v a_o little_a too_o harsh_a and_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o endure_v such_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v he_o come_v too_o close_o and_o near_o to_o the_o conscience_n and_o when_o christ_n preach_v he_o be_v too_o familiar_a and_o mild_a a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sin_n some_o think_v the_o preacher_n too_o plain_a and_o other_o think_v the_o preacher_n too_o learned_a some_o will_v fain_o have_v this_o and_o other_o will_v fain_o have_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o word_n meet_v with_o man_n lust_n this_o be_v the_o common_a disposition_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o concern_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o show_v we_o why_o it_o be_v no_o more_o entertain_v we_o see_v then_o what_o a_o hard_a task_n we_o have_v who_o be_v preacher_n and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o observation_n which_o we_o may_v gather_v in_o general_n three_o observe_v in_o general_n this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o any_o ministry_n what_o people_n have_v be_v former_o use_v and_o accustom_v unto_o that_o have_v common_o a_o great_a sway_n with_o they_o for_o see_v here_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n how_o it_o be_v now_o with_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o sign_n heretosore_n under_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n now_o but_o sign_n still_o and_o the_o gentile_n they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o their_o philosophy_n and_o rhetoric_n and_o scholastical_a disputation_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o will_v serve_v they_o neither_o but_o wisdom_n also_o what_o they_o have_v be_v use_v unto_o former_o that_o they_o desire_v to_o partake_v of_o still_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o custom_n be_v a_o second_o nature_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o look_v what_o relish_n a_o vessel_n be_v season_v withal_o atthe_fw-mi first_o the_o same_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o hold_v a_o great_a while_n after_o quo_fw-la semel_fw-la est_fw-la imbuta_fw-la recens_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o man_n have_v be_v former_o use_v to_o sound_v and_o who_o some_o doctrine_n and_o to_o savoury_a truth_n which_o serve_v to_o establish_v their_o heart_n why_o then_o such_o as_o these_o will_v be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o they_o if_o again_o they_o have_v be_v use_v to_o nothing_o but_o froth_n then_o it_o be_v frothy_a stuff_n which_o will_v delight_v they_o most_o still_a for_o man_n affection_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v still_o proportion_v according_a to_o use_v and_o custom_n with_o they_o this_o show_v we_o what_o cause_n we_o have_v therefore_o as_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o what_o principle_n we_o admit_v at_o any_o time_n of_o ourselves_o so_o to_o bless_v god_n that_o he_o have_v any_o time_n in_o his_o providence_n heretofore_o so_o well_o order_v it_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n when_o we_o fall_v under_o good_a education_n and_o good_a instruction_n in_o our_o young_a year_n for_o this_o be_v subject_a in_o all_o likelihood_n most_o to_o last_v and_o continue_v with_o we_o and_o to_o stick_v by_o we_o another_o day_n the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o word_n joint_o and_o in_o general_n i_o come_v now_o to_o they_o more_o distinct_o in_o particular_a to_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o their_o several_a proposition_n to_o wit_n the_o demand_v of_o the_o jew_n by_o itself_o and_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o gentile_n again_o by_o itself_o first_o for_o the_o demand_v of_o the_o jew_n the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n this_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o some_o kind_n of_o weakness_n and_o viciousness_n in_o they_o and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o it_o do_v denote_v unto_o we_o that_o sottishness_n and_o stupidity_n which_o be_v in_o they_o a_o sign_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n and_o ordain_v for_o the_o teach_n of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o mean_a and_o low_a understanding_n and_o which_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o divine_a mystery_n now_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o with_o these_o jew_n they_o be_v a_o dull_a and_o carnal_a people_n and_o rest_v themselves_o in_o outward_a matter_n but_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o their_o mind_n go_v a_o hanker_a forsooth_o after_o sign_n and_o god_n be_v fain_o for_o a_o while_n in_o his_o providence_n thus_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o teach_v they_o by_o such_o visible_a thing_n as_o these_o be_v by_o ceremony_n and_o beggarly_a element_n and_o wonder_n and_o sign_n except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v our_o saviour_n himself_o upbraid_v they_o with_o it_o in_o joh._n 4.48_o and_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o most_o man_n else_o by_o nature_n to_o be_v thus_o affect_v in_o themselves_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n thomas_n at_o christ_n resurrection_n joh._n 20.25_o except_o i_o shall_v see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o thrust_v my_o hand_n into_o his_o side_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o must_v have_v a_o sign_n here_o or_o else_o not_o believe_v at_o all_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o he_o so_o addict_v be_v he_o to_o sense_n and_o be_v it_o not_o just_a so_o with_o many_o other_o beside_o what_o be_v the_o humour_n in_o popery_n but_o still_o to_o run_v after_o sign_n they_o must_v have_v somewhat_o present_v to_o their_o eye_n or_o else_o all_o be_v not_o well_o with_o they_o they_o be_v for_o image_n and_o picture_n and_o the_o like_a and_o sign_n and_o wonder_n there_o be_v hardly_o any_o point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o they_o and_o we_o but_o they_o have_v rather_o prove_v it_o by_o sign_n a_o great_a deal_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_a word_n of_o god_n here_o they_o do_v not_o care_v to_o deal_v with_o you_o but_o what_o then_o why_o miracle_n and_o strange_a kind_n of_o practice_n which_o they_o have_v coin_v and_o devise_v as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o they_o these_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o look_v after_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n that_o his_o come_n be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o with_o all_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n 2_o thes_n 2.9_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o certain_a rule_n that_o the_o more_o carnal_a any_o people_n be_v the_o more_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o after_o such_o matter_n and_o do_v not_o rest_v themselves_o satisfy_v in_o that_o evidence_n which_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o it_o proceed_v from_o hence_o because_o they_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v of_o thing_n that_o differ_v heb._n 5._o ult_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n here_o in_o their_o demand_n viz._n their_o stupidity_n second_o here_o be_v also_o their_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n that_o be_v likewise_o imply_v in_o this_o that_o they_o ask_v a_o sign_n sign_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.22_o they_o be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o and_z according_o they_o have_v be_v still_o use_v as_o we_o shall_v find_v upon_o such_o occasion_n as_o these_o be_v either_o to_o begin_v faith_n where_o it_o have_v be_v want_v or_o to_o strengthen_v it_o where_o it_o have_v be_v weak_a they_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o unbelief_n where_o they_o be_v give_v but_o especial_o they_o be_v so_o where_o they_o be_v require_v while_o the_o jew_n demand_v â—_o sign_n they_o show_v their_o infidelity_n indeed_o that_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o a_o state_n of_o unbelieving_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o notorious_a and_o infamous_a in_o this_o people_n as_o they_o
all_o thing_n disparage_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a 51_o 58_o 59_o to_o choose_v the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a a_o argument_n of_o four_o thing_n 55_o natural_a ability_n see_v freewill_n and_o freegrace_n what_o it_o may_v what_o it_o can_v do_v 155_o pelaginas_n confute_v 166_o natural_a condition_n a_o miserable_a condition_n 159_o 160_o o_o ordinance_n touch_v those_o who_o be_v without_o gospel-ordinance_n 9_o whence_o their_o efficacy_n arise_v 31_o p_o pharisee_n what_o their_o righteousness_n be_v 1_o touch_v pharisaical_a righteousness_n see_v righteousness_n prodigy_n and_o sign_n 266_o punishment_n degree_n of_o punishment_n 4_o peace_n what_o peace_n christ_n death_n obtain_v 275_o what_o it_o imply_v 406_o patience_n of_o god_n 29_o why_o god_n bear_v long_o ibid_fw-la pride_n how_o it_o discover_v itself_o 39_o 430_o prove_a how_o take_v 385_o prayer_n satan_n sometime_o pray_v 65_o comfort_n when_o we_o can_v pray_v see_v comfort_n why_o christ_n pray_v although_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o it_o 72_o encouragement_n to_o it_o 446_o papist_n and_o jew_n wherein_o a_o like_o 266_o transubstantiation_n 267_o 269_o against_o their_o tradition_n 339_o perseverance_n true_a christian_n shall_v persevere_v 76_o 87_o 369_o see_v grace_n persevere_v in_o two_o thing_n 103_o help_n to_o it_o ibid_fw-la whence_o the_o opinion_n of_o fall_v away_o arise_v 369_o motive_n to_o it_o 408_o providence_n our_o ignorance_n touch_v providence_n twofold_a 111_o the_o intricacy_n of_o providence_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 112_o not_o for_o we_o to_o foretell_v its_o future_a event_n 113_o what_o in_o providence_n god_n will_v at_o last_o make_v manifest_a 114_o the_o property_n of_o god_n providence_n ibid._n when_o god_n will_v vindicate_v his_o providence_n 115_o prophecy_n see_v enthusiast_n not_o for_o its_o to_o foretell_v future_a event_n of_o providence_n 174_o 213_o imagainary_a revelation_n censure_v 337_o opposer_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n 436_o persuade_v how_o take_v 305_o preach_v how_o man_n come_v to_o count_v it_o foolishness_n 261_o what_o it_o be_v 261_o 337_o whence_o its_o efficacy_n arise_v 261_o why_o it_o profit_v not_o without_o faith_n 263_o direction_n touch_v it_o 270_o 271_o 298_o 350_o 274_o 278_o 437_o 382_o 301_o what_o it_o be_v to_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v 276_o whence_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a 263_o 279_o 280_o parent_n duty_n to_o their_o child_n 266_o r_n pighteousness_n of_o scribed_n and_o pharisee_n what_o 12_o defectiveness_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3_o 10_o the_o principle_n of_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n 3_o why_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n can_v bring_v to_o heaven_n ibid._n pharisaical_a righteousness_n in_o a_o sense_n worse_o than_o notorious_a sin_n 4_o civil_a righteousness_n commend_v 5_o the_o righteousness_n exceed_v that_o of_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n ibid._n moral_a righteousness_n not_o meritorious_a of_o saving-grave_n 11_o reproof_n how_o to_o be_v administer_v 41_o 46_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v reprove_v 41_o caution_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o reprove_v a_o good_a man_n 42_o riches_n their_o vanity_n 25_o resurrection_n why_o christ_n be_v so_o call_v 144_o religion_n the_o one_o thing_n necessary_a 47_o motive_n to_o diligence_n in_o it_o see_v diligence_n what_o require_v unto_o be_v acceptable_o religous_a 56_o whence_o stagger_v in_o it_o arise_v ibid._n religion_n justify_v 59_o 47_o 91_o what_o in_o it_o chief_o to_o be_v mind_v 296_o relation_n whence_o discord_n between_o near_a relation_n especial_o arise_v 53_o comfort_n under_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o 132_o 450_o reason_n the_o impotency_n of_o humane_a reason_n 90_o 91_o 112_o 173_o 254_o 255_o 259_o 269_o how_o it_o discover_v god_n 133_o a_o check_n to_o the_o contemner_n of_o it_o 269_o rehearse_v in_o scripture_n of_o the_o same_o word_n what_o it_o imply_v 341_o repentance_n how_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n lead_v unto_o it_o how_o not_o 353_o reward_n touch_v it_o 423_o s_n scribe_n their_o office_n 1_o stumling-block_n 281_o satan_n why_o he_o most_o tempt_v the_o godly_a and_o those_o especial_o most_o godly_a 62_o why_o most_o of_o all_o be_v iempt_n minister_n 64_o his_o winnowing_n what_o 67_o sincerity_n a_o double_a effect_n of_o it_o 101_o sinner_n in_o what_o respect_v a_o fool_n 19_o his_o danger_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n 24_o 426_o his_o ignorance_n 90_o encouragement_n ot_fw-mi prosligate_v sinner_n to_o repent_v 108_o his_o impotency_n 163_o different_a sinner_n have_v their_o different_a corruption_n whence_o it_o be_v 265_o why_o god_n bestow_v many_o good_a thing_n on_o they_o and_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o 347_o how_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n 426_o spirit_n of_o god_n why_o compare_v to_o wind_v 85_o how_o to_o get_v its_o supply_n 168_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o see_v walk_v how_o it_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n 435_o scepticism_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o 266_o scandal_n what_o it_o be_v imply_v 281_o lords-supper_n what_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n signify_v 282_o sin_n a_o umprofitable_a thing_n in_o what_o respect_v 356_o whence_o man_n come_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o 359_o its_o aggravation_n 422_o its_o heinous_a nature_n discover_v 442_o how_o man_n sin_v against_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 443_o speak_v a_o threefold_a speak_v 411_o security_n the_o danger_n of_o it_o 416_o 417_o salvation_n a_o christian_n certainty_n of_o it_o 433_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v sin_v 325_o t_n thought_n vanity_n of_o they_o 18_o the_o evil_a of_o distraction_n in_o they_o 45_o 50_o cause_n of_o distraction_n in_o they_o 45_o 52_o remedy_n against_o their_o distraction_n 45_o 52_o take_v free_o what_o it_o import_v 458_o temptation_n why_o satan_n most_o tempt_v the_o godly_a and_o those_o especial_o most_o godly_a 62_o why_o he_o most_o of_o all_o tempt_v minister_n 64_o support_n under_o temptation_n 65_o 72_o 75_o 79_o 87_o walk_n against_o they_o 66_o 74_o why_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o they_o 73_o how_o faith_n help_v under_o they_o 75_o whence_o christian_n come_v to_o recover_v out_o of_o they_o 78_o the_o evil_n that_o come_v by_o they_o 80_o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o they_o 62_o time_n what_o knowledge_n of_o the_o time_n concern_v we_o what_o not_o 113_o 130_o 171_o what_o time_n it_o be_v not_o fur_n we_o to_o know_v 169_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o 303_o thirst_v spiritual_a what_o it_o imply_v 455_o the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a thirst_n 456_o teason_n gunpowder_n treason_n 317_o truth_n how_o take_v in_o scripture_n 328_o toleration_n against_o universal_a toleration_n 337_o tradition_n when_o equalise_v with_o scripture_n conden_v 339_o five_o vanity_n of_o thought_n see_v thought_n unity_n among_o christian_n 408_o 409_o bound_v 409_o unbelief_n the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o 436_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o spouse_n to_o be_v hear_v 453_o 454_o w_n way_n encourage_v any_o come_n on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n why_o 14_o word_n ingemindation_n of_o word_n its_o end_n 41_o 60_o world_n take_v heed_n of_o worldly-mindedness_a see_v mind_n why_o continue_v 106_o how_o take_v in_o scripture_n 152_o watch._n against_o temptation_n why_o 66_o 67_o motive_n to_o it_o 418_o work_n how_o christ_n help_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o good_a work_n 164_o good_a work_n in_o what_o respect_v disparage_v 156_o wisdom_n humance_n in_o what_o respect_v disparage_v 156_o walk_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o 372_o 373_o what_o it_o imply_v 374_o 400_o how_n walk_v in_o it_o secure_v against_o sin_n 380_o touch_v a_o christian_n rule_n to_o walk_v by_o 403_o 404_o water_n of_o life_n what_o understand_v by_o it_o 456_o what_o understand_v by_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n y_fw-fr youth_n motive_n to_o early_a godliness_n 52_o good_a education_n a_o great_a blessing_n 266_o z_o zeal_n how_o christian_n come_v to_o decay_v in_o it_o 421_o finis_fw-la
portion_n in_o he_o now_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o believer_n god_n have_v make_v over_o himself_o unto_o they_o for_o they_o and_o whatever_o be_v his._n all_o his_o attribute_n they_o work_v for_o their_o good_a his_o wisdom_n to_o counsel_v they_o his_o power_n to_o defend_v they_o his_o justice_n to_o avenge_v they_o his_o truth_n to_o make_v good_a all_o his_o promise_n of_o good_a unto_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o take_v these_o thing_n only_o as_o expression_n but_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v some_o reality_n in_o they_o and_o according_o strengthen_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o belief_n and_o expectation_n of_o they_o and_o dependence_n upon_o they_o when_o god_n do_v once_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o make_v we_o his_o people_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a relation_n betwixt_o we_o but_o a_o relation_n with_o some_o advantage_n as_o this_o people_n here_o of_o israel_n after_o that_o god_n take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o propriety_n he_o make_v they_o the_o owner_n of_o very_a large_a possession_n deut._n 11.24_o every_o place_n whereon_o the_o sole_n of_o your_o foot_n shall_v tread_v shall_v be_v you_o from_o the_o wilderness_n to_o the_o uttermost_a sea_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v then_o the_o first_o explication_n for_o god_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o people_n the_o second_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v he_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o psal_n 33.12_o bless_a be_v the_o nation_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o own_o inheritance_n so_o deut._n 30.9_o the_o lord_n portion_n be_v his_o people_n jacob_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o his_o inheritance_n so_o psal_n 28.9_o save_o thy_o people_n and_o bless_v thy_o heritage_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o point_n unto_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o a_o inheritance_n it_o do_v contain_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o some_o good_a and_o advantage_n second_o peculiarity_n and_o propriety_n of_o interest_n and_o three_o succession_n and_o derivation_n of_o it_o to_o posterity_n now_o according_o to_o all_o these_o notion_n of_o it_o do_v god_n make_v choice_n of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v a_o inheritance_n to_o himself_o first_o as_o those_o which_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o good_a and_o usefulness_n in_o they_o thus_o to_o speak_v strict_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o they_o have_v it_o not_o of_o themselves_o any_o further_a than_o as_o he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v he_o bestow_v goodness_n upon_o they_o and_o then_o inherit_v that_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o barren_a piece_n of_o ground_n fit_a for_o no_o use_n or_o service_n at_o all_o but_o he_o do_v cultivate_v and_o manure_v they_o and_o thereby_o bring_v they_o into_o some_o good_a order_n and_o frame_v when_o he_o change_v our_o nature_n put_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n rule_n and_o reign_v in_o we_o he_o than_o make_v we_o his_o inheritance_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n people_n and_o other_o man_n which_o be_v enemy_n or_o stranger_n to_o he_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n useless_a and_o unprofitable_a have_v no_o spiritual_a relish_n or_o savour_n in_o they_o but_o his_o people_n be_v serviceable_a and_o advantageous_a second_o in_o a_o inheritance_n there_o be_v peculiarity_n and_o propriety_n of_o interest_n and_o so_o be_v there_o in_o god_n towards_o his_o people_n they_o be_v not_o only_o his_o treasure_n but_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n seguleh_n as_o the_o scripture_n still_o style_v they_o so_o his_o as_o no_o body_n else_o beside_o ps_n 135.4_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v jacob_n to_o himself_o and_o israel_n for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o psal_n 114.2_o when_o jacob_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n judah_n be_v his_o sanctuary_n and_o israel_n be_v his_o dominion_n so_o tit._n 2.14_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n this_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v namely_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o devote_v and_o consecrate_v to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o god_n redeem_v by_o he_o and_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n both_o in_o our_o body_n and_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v his_o as_o the_o apostle_n infer_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o give_v ourselves_o liberty_n in_o any_o sinful_a and_o unwarrantable_a course_n consider_v who_o we_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_a disobedience_n but_o sacrilege_n and_o a_o invasion_n upon_o another_o right_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n still_o urge_v obedience_n to_o we_o upon_o this_o consideration_n as_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o you_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o that_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n we_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o suffer_v satan_n to_o get_v possession_n of_o we_o nor_o any_o evil_a to_o prevail_v upon_o we_o second_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o inheritance_n he_o will_v therefore_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o protect_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a we_o see_v how_o careful_a naboth_n be_v of_o his_o inheritance_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v part_v with_o that_o he_o choose_v rather_o to_o part_v with_o his_o life_n then_o to_o part_v with_o that_o and_o how_o tender_a then_o will_v god_n be_v of_o he_o even_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o it_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o general_n and_o it_o be_v comfort_n to_o the_o jew_n in_o particular_a that_o god_n will_v in_o time_n again_o reduce_v they_o and_o call_v they_o home_o to_o himself_o and_o recover_v his_o own_o inheritance_n god_n have_v not_o cast_v away_o his_o people_n which_o he_o fore-knew_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n rom._n 11.2_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o notion_n in_o a_o inheritance_n to_o wit_n propriety_n and_o peculiarity_n of_o interest_n the_o three_o be_v succession_n and_o derivation_n of_o it_o to_o posterity_n and_o so_o a_o people_n of_o inheritance_n be_v a_o continue_a people_n from_o one_o time_n to_o another_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n take_v care_n of_o to_o have_v populum_fw-la hereditarium_fw-la a_o people_n hereditary_a from_o one_o age_n and_o generation_n to_o another_o and_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a where_o ever_o it_o be_v so_o when_o religion_n go_v in_o a_o line_n from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o so_o downward_o to_o succeed_v time_n here_o paul_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o grace_n in_o timothy_n which_o dwell_v first_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o in_o thy_o mother_n eunice_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o in_o thou_o also_o this_o be_v very_o sweet_a and_o please_a whensoever_o it_o be_v so_o and_o be_v intimate_v here_o in_o this_o text._n it_o be_v that_o which_o those_o which_o be_v christian_n shall_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n take_v care_n of_o i_o give_v you_o a_o touch_n of_o it_o the_o last_o sabbath_n from_o hence_o forth_o and_o for_o ever_o psal_n 125.2_o i_o desire_v now_o further_a brethren_n to_o enforce_v it_o and_o to_o set_v it_o home_o upon_o you_o as_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v belong_v to_o you_o to_o take_v care_n of_o it_o especial_o we_o shall_v all_o in_o our_o several_a opportunity_n endeavour_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o succeed_a time_n that_o god_n may_v have_v to_o himself_o a_o portion_n and_o people_n of_o inheritance_n even_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o grave_n this_o be_v do_v first_o of_o all_o by_o be_v good_a in_o our_o own_o generation_n wicked_a and_o erroneous_a person_n which_o advance_v error_n and_o lust_n in_o their_o time_n they_o do_v what_o they_o can_v even_o to_o extinguish_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o destroy_v this_o royal_a seed_n and_o to_o put_v god_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v those_o which_o be_v good_a only_o that_o preserve_v he_o and_o keep_v up_o the_o memory_n of_o he_o which_o we_o therefore_o shall_v do_v second_o by_o take_v care_n of_o other_o and_o educate_v they_o in_o his_o fear_n i_o know_v abraham_n say_v god_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o child_n after_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o likewise_o do_v that_o so_o we_o may_v preserve_v unto_o
first_o vanity_n both_o of_o spirit_n and_o conversation_n that_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o distemper_n which_o this_o age_n be_v expose_v unto_o so_o the_o preacher_n have_v tell_v we_o eccl._n 11.10_o childhood_n and_o youth_n be_v vanity_n not_o only_o vain_a but_o vanity_n itself_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o they_o mind_n and_o employ_v themselves_o chief_o about_o toy_n and_o trifle_n and_o superfluity_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v solider_fw-la matter_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o real_a and_o substancial_a how_o much_o part_n of_o man_n time_n even_o the_o prime_n and_o flower_n of_o their_o age_n be_v as_o samuel_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.1_o carry_v after_o vain_a thing_n which_o can_v profit_v nor_o content_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n because_o they_o be_v vain_a pastime_n and_o pleasure_n and_o sport_n and_o game_n be_v and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v they_o be_v make_v not_o only_o the_o play_n and_o recreation_n and_o refreshment_n but_o even_o the_o work_n and_o business_n and_o employment_n oftentimes_o of_o that_o age._n lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.4_o second_o flexibility_n to_o evil_a that_o be_v another_o evil_a in_o youth_n easy_o wrought_v upon_o and_o draw_v away_o and_o entice_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil._n the_o very_a heathen_a poet_n himself_o couldtake_v notice_n of_o it_o cereus_fw-la in_o vitium_fw-la flecti_fw-la like_a wax_n to_o any_o sinful_a impression_n which_o shall_v be_v fasten_v upon_o they_o like_o dry_a tinder_n to_o spark_n of_o fire_n thus_o be_v youth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o temptation_n quick_o take_v no_o soon_o can_v they_o meet_v with_o any_o person_n which_o be_v willing_a to_o corrupt_v they_o but_o they_o be_v present_o corrupt_v by_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o judgement_n to_o such_o in_o any_o new_a opinion_n though_o never_o so_o gross_a in_o mat_n of_o practice_n to_o conform_v to_o any_o sinful_a course_n though_o never_o so_o vile_a this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v very_o much_o incident_a to_o the_o age_n of_o youth_n a_o flexibility_n to_o that_o which_o be_v evil._n three_o unteachableness_n and_o untractableness_n and_o uncapableness_n of_o admonition_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n in_o youth_n monitoribus_fw-la asper_fw-la that_o age_n do_v disrellish_a such_o as_o will_v reform_v they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o right_n so_o defer_v of_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n wax_v to_o temptation_n and_o flint_n to_o admonition_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o reform_v these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o distemper_n which_o that_o age_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n now_o as_o for_o outward_a practice_n and_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n so_o impetuousness_n and_o intemperance_n and_o violence_n and_o uncleaness_n and_o such_o bodily_a lust_n they_o be_v such_o as_o though_o all_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o which_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o discourse_n yet_o the_o age_n itself_o be_v expose_v unto_o which_z according_o do_v give_v this_o denomination_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o way_n of_o specification_n as_o denote_v the_o kind_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v as_o denote_v the_o time_n thus_o a_o sin_n may_v be_v in_o some_o sense_n call_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n youth_n when_o it_o have_v be_v commit_v by_o he_o in_o his_o youth_n though_o it_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o ripe_a year_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o do_v antedate_v their_o age_n to_o themselves_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o matter_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o they_o grow_v old_a betimes_o and_o make_v haste_n unto_o it_o as_o there_o be_v some_o which_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n in_o the_o time_n of_o age_n so_o there_o be_v other_o which_z be_v guilty_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o age_n in_o the_o time_n of_o youth_n malitia_fw-la supplet_fw-la aetatem_fw-la their_o wickedness_n it_o make_v up_o their_o year_n when_o they_o be_v defective_n now_o these_o also_o be_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o the_o sin_n of_o youth_n what_o ever_o sin_v man_n commit_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o youth_n they_o be_v to_o they_o youthful_a sin_n by_o way_n of_o denomination_n and_o so_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o sin_n he_o sin_v of_o his_o youth_n the_o second_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n which_o be_v express_v and_o propound_v in_o those_o word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o they_o thus_o although_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o apply_v as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o gild_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o forasmuch_o as_o sin_n do_v as_o it_o be_v incorporate_v itself_o into_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o substance_n yet_o as_o i_o conceive_v in_o this_o place_n it_o do_v refer_v especial_o rather_o to_o the_o punishment_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v hereby_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n of_o a_o obdurate_a impenitent_a sinner_n that_o have_v especial_o live_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o possess_v the_o iniquity_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o it_o be_v express_v in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o book_n his_o bone_n be_v full_a of_o it_o this_o word_n bone_n it_o may_v be_v take_v here_o in_o this_o text_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o in_o a_o corporal_a sense_n or_o in_o a_o spiritual_a either_o proper_a in_o a_o literal_a or_o in_o a_o mystical_a if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o next_o and_o literal_a sense_n corporal_o so_o it_o do_v denote_v the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o the_o remote_a and_o qualify_a sense_n spiritual_o so_o it_o do_v denote_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o more_o particular_o the_o conscience_n each_o of_o these_o be_v full_a etc._n etc._n first_o the_o bone_n that_o be_v the_o body_n and_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n take_v it_o literal_o there_o be_v many_o which_o in_o old_a age_n feel_v the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o their_o bone_n according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n which_o mourn_v at_o last_o when_o their_o flesh_n and_o body_n be_v consume_v prov._n 5.11_o and_o which_o receive_v in_o themselves_o that_o recompense_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v meet_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 1.27_o namely_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o disease_n which_o do_v attend_v their_o vicious_a course_n and_o hasten_v their_o bodily_a destuction_n there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o sin_n which_o god_n do_v punish_v even_o in_o this_o present_a life_n and_o as_o they_o be_v commit_v with_o the_o body_n so_o be_v they_o avenge_v upon_o the_o body_n which_o be_v make_v the_o subject_a of_o punishment_n as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o of_o miscarriage_n and_o all_o little_a enough_o to_o take_v off_o such_o person_n from_o they_o as_o be_v addict_v and_o give_v up_o unto_o they_o second_o by_o bone_n here_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v not_o only_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o spirit_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o conscience_n thus_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o phrase_n use_v in_o some_o other_o place_n beside_o of_o scripture_n as_o psal_n 6.2_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o weak_a o_o lord_n heal_v i_o for_o my_o bone_n be_v vex_v so_o psal_n 38.3_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n in_o my_o flesh_n because_o of_o thy_o anger_n there_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o body_n neither_o it_o there_o any_o rest_n in_o my_o bone_n because_o of_o my_o sin_n there_o be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o again_o psal_n 51.8_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v the_o broken-bone_n i._n e._n the_o break_a spirit_n and_o that_o occasion_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n sin_n it_o will_v stick_v in_o the_o conscience_n for_o a_o long_a while_n after_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o and_o when_o man_n be_v grow_v old_a they_o then_o pay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o youth_n in_o the_o reflection_n of_o they_o god_n charge_v the_o gild_n of_o they_o upon_o their_o soul_n when_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v past_a and_o go_v thus_o it_o have_v several_a way_n and_o degree_n whereby_o it_o do_v proceed_v first_o in_o rub_v up_o their_o memory_n and_o bring_v their_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n there_o be_v many_o which_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o while_o they_o be_v in_o the_o full_a
be_v his_o thought_n his_o meditation_n his_o expectation_n his_o hope_n and_o desire_v he_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o scripture_n emphatical_o call_v the_o world_n and_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n and_o dweller_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o which_o they_o care_v for_o or_o have_v any_o mind_n or_o affection_n unto_o and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v their_o portion_n to_o we_o must_v take_v in_o that_o with_o it_o terram_fw-la dedit_fw-la filicis_fw-la hominum_fw-la god_n have_v bestow_v the_o earth_n upon_o they_o as_o be_v all_o which_o he_o make_v account_n to_o give_v they_o here_o they_o have_v their_o portion_n and_o reward_v and_o inheritance_n and_o consolation_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o signify_v and_o demonstrate_v unto_o we_o more_o particular_o and_o express_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 17.14_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n as_o express_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o offender_n three_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o denomination_n that_o be_v such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o notorious_o wicked_a and_o be_v guil_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a degree_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o such_o word_n which_o may_v be_v most_o expressive_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n he_o do_v not_o say_v simple_o sinner_n for_o than_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v exclude_v forasmuch_o as_o the_o best_a that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o nor_o he_o do_v not_o say_v only_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v mere_a natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n for_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n also_o of_o these_o and_o all_o be_v not_o so_o deep_o involve_v and_o engage_v in_o sin_n one_o as_o another_o but_o he_o say_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v more_o scandalous_a and_o presumptuous_a and_o impenitent_a and_o far_a from_o reformation_n such_o as_o these_o who_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v more_o abominable_a and_o for_o the_o continuance_n in_o it_o be_v more_o incorrigible_a these_o be_v they_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v here_o point_n at_o in_o a_o more_o principle_n manner_n and_o this_o for_o the_o person_n here_o mention_v to_o wit_n the_o wicked_a or_o ungodly_a of_o the_o earth_n the_o second_o be_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v wring_v out_o the_o dregs_o and_o drink_v they_o where_o again_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o draught_n or_o potion_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup._n second_o the_o manner_n of_o participation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v by_o wring_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o .._o for_o the_o first_o the_o potion_n or_o draught_n itself_o it_o be_v the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup._n this_o be_v the_o potion_n and_o portion_n of_o wicked_a man_n while_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v drink_v the_o dregs_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n employ_v in_o this_o expression_n as_o belong_v unto_o it_o first_o the_o reservation_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v drink_v the_o last_o second_o the_o aggravation_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v drink_v the_o worst_a and_o three_o the_o perfection_n and_o confirmation_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v drink_v up_o all_o they_o shall_v drink_v the_o last_o they_o shall_v drink_v the_o worst_a they_o shall_v drink_v all_o each_o of_o these_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o dregs_o first_o they_o shall_v drink_v the_o last_o here_o be_v the_o reservation_n of_o judgement_n the_o dregs_o they_o lie_v at_o the_o botom_n and_o be_v not_o come_v to_o till_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o cup_n be_v drink_v up_o before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o stato_fw-la and_o condition_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v last_o in_o it_o when_o god_n have_v warm_v himself_o a_o little_a with_o his_o child_n in_o the_o chasten_n and_o correct_v of_o they_o than_o he_o pour_v forth_o the_o fierceness_n and_o fury_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o indignation_n upon_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o punish_n and_o destroy_v of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o weight_n and_o impression_n of_o all_o that_o go_v before_o look_v as_o in_o the_o show_n of_o mercy_n in_o dispensation_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o people_n god_n reserve_v the_o best_a for_o the_o last_o to_o they_o as_o he_o do_v with_o the_o wine_n at_o the_o marriage_n in_o canaan_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o wrath_n and_o execution_n of_o judgement_n upon_o his_o enemy_n god_n reserve_v the_o worst_a for_o the_o last_o to_o they_o also_o he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o nahum_n 1.2_o therefore_o let_v none_o flatter_v themselves_o from_o present_a forbearance_n and_o by_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o involve_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v time_n enough_o hereafter_o and_o their_o condition_n so_o much_o the_o heavy_a it_o be_v be_v no_o sign_n or_o argument_n of_o innocecy_n always_o to_o escape_v present_a judgement_n the_o wicked_a they_o drink_v the_o dregs_o that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o cup._n second_o they_o drink_v the_o dregs_o and_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o the_o cup_n if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n worse_o than_o other_o at_o any_o time_n it_o still_o settle_v at_o bottom_n there_o be_v the_o collection_n and_o congregation_n of_o all_o the_o venom_n and_o poison_n together_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o ungodly_a person_n in_o regard_n of_o divine_a judgement_n they_o partake_v of_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n .._o that_o cup_n of_o mingle_a wrath_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o it_o come_v to_o they_o with_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n that_o possible_o may_v be_v they_o have_v that_o which_o other_o have_v leave_v and_o which_o there_o soul_n abhor_v to_o partake_v off_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o they_o desire_v that_o wicked_a man_n do_v taste_v of_o and_o not_o only_o taste_v but_o swallow_v down_o and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o vile_a in_o sin_v so_o they_o be_v the_o miserable_a in_o suffering_n and_o that_o be_v the_o aggravation_n three_o here_o be_v the_o perfection_n or_o confirmation_n of_o judgement_n they_o shall_v drink_v up_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o come_v after_o the_o dregs_o that_o be_v the_o last_o of_o all_o in_o this_o cup_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o take_v down_o they_o they_o take_v down_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o ungodly_a man_n there_o be_v not_o one_o judgement_n which_o belong_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o partake_v of_o as_o they_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o they_o shall_v likewise_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n yea_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o do_v it_o too_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o neither_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n as_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o the_o judgement_n so_o there_o be_v a_o universality_n of_o the_o patient_n they_o shall_v drink_v all_o of_o it_o and_o they_o shall_v all_o of_o they_o drink_v it_o that_o so_o no_o man_n may_v here_o favour_n or_o flatter_v himself_o they_o that_o be_v far_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v in_o psal_n 73.27_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o particular_a to_o wit_v the_o draught_n or_o potion_n itself_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup._n the_o second_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o participation_n they_o shall_v wring_v they_o or_o suck_v they_o out_o and_o drink_v they_o while_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n employ_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a and_o second_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v unavoidable_a they_o shall_v do_v it_o that_o be_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o do_v it_o and_o no_o body_n shall_v contradict_v it_o and_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o it_o and_o themselves_o shall_v not_o escape_v it_o or_o divert_v it_o or_o withdraw_v from_o it_o but_o do_v it_o thy_o shall_v first_o i_o say_v here_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o it_o it_o be_v unquestionable_a there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o god_n have_v say_v it_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o
will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o may_v for_o method_n sake_n take_v notice_n of_o two_o general_a part_n which_o be_v considerable_a in_o it_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n lay_v down_o in_o general_n second_o the_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o particular_a communication_n of_o it_o to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o general_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n the_o expression_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o particular_a we_o have_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o nature_n of_o god_n propound_v in_o general_n that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n where_o we_o have_v god_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o according_a to_o a_o twofold_a resemblance_n take_v from_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o which_o be_v of_o ordinary_a use_n unto_o we_o a_o sun_n and_o a_o shield_n the_o one_o a_o emblem_n of_o illumination_n the_o other_o a_o emblem_n of_o protection_n we_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o distinct_o and_o begin_v here_o first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n to_o teach_v our_o soul_n by_o our_o sense_n and_o to_o convey_v into_o our_o mind_n heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a notion_n by_o earthly_a and_o corporal_a representation_n as_o bring_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o familiar_a unto_o we_o and_o which_o we_o be_v best_a acquaint_v withal_o thus_o he_o do_v here_o in_o this_o place_n while_o he_o compare_v god_n himself_o to_o a_o sun_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o also_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o even_o with_o this_o application_n as_o mal._n 4.3_o where_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o luk._n 1.78_o the_o dayspring_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o the_o daystar_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o sun_n in_o these_o regard_n which_o be_v sundry_a property_n belong_v thereunto_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o illuminatin_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o light_n that_o light_n which_o be_v impart_v to_o the_o air_n for_o the_o order_n of_o the_o world_n it_o come_v first_o from_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o it_o be_v especial_o with_o god_n himself_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v the_o sun_n that_o give_v light_a unto_o it_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o in_o thy_o light_n shall_v we_o see_v light_n psal_n 36.1_o the_o light_n of_o grace_n here_o and_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o text_n they_o both_o come_v from_o this_o sun_n god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o job_n 1.5_o this_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.9_o there_o be_v a_o double_a kind_n of_o enlighten_v which_o god_n do_v impart_v unto_o we_o either_o of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n whatever_o save_v knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o divine_a truth_n we_o have_v it_o and_o must_v have_v it_o from_o he_o who_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o sun_n and_o whatever_o true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n we_o have_v likewise_o it_o be_v from_o he_o also_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v more_o hereafter_o in_o the_o sequel_n of_o the_o text_n wherein_o i_o will_v not_o prevent_v myself_o before_o the_o time_n but_o refer_v it_o to_o it_o be_v due_a and_o proper_a place_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o present_a which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o now_o in_o general_n that_o god_n be_v a_o sun_n in_o regard_n of_o illumination_n second_o in_o regard_n of_o calefaction_n the_o sun_n as_o it_o have_v light_a in_o it_o so_o also_o heat_v which_o it_o do_v communicate_v with_o its_o light_n it_o warm_v thing_n and_o put_v life_n into_o they_o so_o do_v this_o heavenly_a sun_n this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n where_o he_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n he_o do_v warm_v they_o and_o put_v vigour_n into_o they_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n freeze_v in_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v so_o express_v it_o as_o we_o be_v darkness_n without_o light_n so_o we_o be_v also_o coldness_n without_o heat_n till_o this_o sun_n come_v and_o thaw_v â—s_a and_o dissolve_v that_o congealedness_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o inable_v we_o to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a which_o whensoever_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v he_o do_v it_o effectual_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasingness_n and_o satisfactoriness_n in_o they_o they_o do_v abundant_o cherish_v and_o refresh_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o fructification_n and_o increase_n the_o sun_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o cause_n thing_n to_o grow_v and_o come_v up_o in_o more_o abundance_n and_o so_o do_v this_o spiritual_a sun_n those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o beam_n of_o it_o they_o become_v more_o fruitful_a in_o goodness_n then_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v and_o they_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n enable_v for_o the_o draw_v on_o of_o other_o likewise_o to_o goodness_n together_o with_o themselves_o what_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n here_o of_o this_o sun_n all_o the_o dropping_n of_o ministerial_a instruction_n and_o all_o the_o dew_n of_o friendly_a admonition_n and_o all_o the_o watering_n of_o godly_a education_n they_o become_v so_o far_o forth_o efficatious_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v please_v to_o bless_v they_o and_o as_o this_o sun_n whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v do_v concur_v with_o they_o which_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o do_v as_o he_o think_v fit_v in_o his_o own_o wisdom_n last_o in_o regard_n of_o all-sufficiency_n the_o sun_n be_v complete_a in_o itself_o communicate_v light_n to_o other_o but_o borrow_v no_o light_n at_o all_o from_o they_o it_o be_v a_o fullness_n and_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o so_o be_v god_n he_o be_v complete_a and_o all-sufficient_a in_o himself_o no_o want_n or_o defect_n at_o all_o in_o he_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n he_o be_v full_a of_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o lustre_n as_o the_o sun_n itself_o be_v and_o there_o be_v no_o measure_n nor_o stint_v of_o his_o goodness_n we_o may_v a_o great_a deal_n soon_o want_v light_n which_o we_o do_v not_o fear_v while_o we_o enjoy_v the_o sun_n than_o we_o may_v have_v goodness_n and_o comfort_n and_o happiness_n while_o we_o have_v god_n himself_o present_a with_o we_o who_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n which_o i_o have_v now_o mention_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o sun_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o as_o as_o from_o hence_o first_o of_o all_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o god_n alone_o and_o our_o interest_n in_o he_o see_v he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o comfort_n in_o himself_o therefore_o have_v he_o for_o our_o god_n we_o have_v enough_o though_o we_o have_v nothing_o beside_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o day_n be_v it_o not_o the_o sun_n and_o so_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o even_o god_n himself_o we_o shall_v so_o esteem_v it_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o and_o real_o believe_v it_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v hard_a for_o we_o to_o do_v and_o we_o be_v very_o difficult_o bring_v unto_o it_o but_o we_o have_v ground_n for_o it_o for_o all_o that_o and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o he_o be_v a_o sun_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n now_o betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n the_o creature_n they_o be_v but_o like_o the_o star_n which_o have_v a_o double_a disparagement_n or_o diminution_n fasten_v upon_o they_o the_o one_o be_v that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o little_a light_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o quantity_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o their_o light_n for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v derive_v unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o conveyance_n it_o be_v not_o much_o inherent_a in_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v impart_v and_o communicate_v to_o they_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n this_o be_v the_o state_n and_o
thought_n shall_v be_v establish_v the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v role_n that_o be_v put_v of_o thy_o burden_n from_o thy_o own_o shoulder_n upon_o he_o so_o 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o your_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o this_o for_o the_o right_n and_o more_o expedite_a performance_n of_o it_o suppose_v first_o our_o interest_n in_o god_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o each_o respect_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o will_v then_o undertake_v our_o thought_n for_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o commit_v they_o to_o he_o and_o may_v safe_o and_o with_o confidence_n do_v so_o first_o i_o say_v he_o will_v then_o undertake_v they_o when_o god_n at_o any_o time_n enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n he_o do_v not_o only_o hereby_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bring_v we_o at_o last_o to_o heaven_n and_o to_o land_n we_o safe_a there_o but_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o journey_n thither_o to_o guide_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o purpose_n and_o action_n and_o undertake_n whatsoever_o upon_o which_o ground_n we_o may_v safe_o settle_v and_o establish_v our_o thought_n in_o themselves_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a also_o upon_o this_o account_n to_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o this_o commit_v of_o our_o thought_n to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o reliance_n it_o suppose_v our_o submit_v of_o they_o first_o of_o all_o to_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v the_o first_o interest_n in_o god_n as_o requisite_a here_o second_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o this_o performance_n the_o more_o we_o do_v it_o the_o more_o we_o may_v do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v of_o use_n to_o ourselves_o to_o do_v it_o in_o some_o thing_n which_o make_v we_o the_o better_a to_o do_v it_o in_o other_o from_o particular_n arise_v to_o general_n that_o we_o may_v still_o be_v further_o encourage_v thus_o to_o do_v let_v we_o consider_v but_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o settle_v our_o thought_n for_o we_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v very_o please_a that_o we_o shall_v commit_v our_o thought_n to_o he_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a first_o of_o all_o for_o he_o to_o undertake_v they_o and_o settle_v they_o we_o put_v he_o to_o no_o great_a cost_n or_o trouble_v hereby_o let_v they_o be_v as_o great_a or_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v be_v and_o of_o as_o great_a concernment_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o take_v care_n of_o a_o nation_n as_o he_o can_v of_o a_o person_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o one_o particular_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o it_o he_o can_v rule_v the_o ocean_n as_o well_o as_o the_o small_a river_n or_o breach_n that_o pass_v through_o the_o earth_n second_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o he_o also_o while_o we_o thus_o delight_v our_o own_o soul_n we_o refresh_v he_o while_o hereby_o we_o have_v he_o in_o his_o goodness_n and_o power_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o attribute_n wherein_o he_o delight_v to_o be_v admire_v and_o glorify_v by_o we_o so_o much_o may_v serve_v that_o and_o likewise_o for_o this_o whole_a text._n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sermon_n xxiii_o psal_n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o man_n above_o other_o creature_n here_o below_o that_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o reflection_n and_o meditation_n and_o have_v his_o thought_n and_o the_o working_n of_o his_o mind_n which_o be_v remarkable_a in_o in_o he_o so_o be_v the_o excellency_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a above_o other_o man_n that_o he_o have_v the_o order_n of_o those_o thought_n aright_o with_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o contentment_n to_o himself_o that_o so_o while_o some_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o other_o be_v employ_v in_o another_o he_o have_v his_o thought_n fasten_v upon_o god_n and_o concentre_v as_o his_o chief_a happiness_n and_o unite_v in_o he_o and_o that_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n and_o complacency_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o spirit_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n which_o follow_v as_o a_o very_a good_a close_a of_o other_o which_o have_v be_v hanale_v by_o we_o very_o late_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o several_a property_n of_o god_n in_o a_o variety_n of_o perfection_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o pittifulness_n and_o the_o like_a and_o what_o now_o remain_v as_o the_o sum_n and_o upshot_n and_o conclusion_n of_o all_o this_o unto_o we_o but_o that_o the_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v glad_a in_o he_o which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v here_o present_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o david_n contemplation_n second_o david_n exultation_n his_o contemplation_n that_o be_v in_o thess_n word_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a his_o exultation_n that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n david_n contemplation_n in_o these_o word_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a wherein_o again_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o performance_n employ_v and_o that_o be_v divine_a meditation_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n second_o the_o qualification_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v pleasantness_n or_o sweetness_n my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a first_o here_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o the_o performance_n employ_v and_o that_o i_o say_v be_v divine_a meditation_n it_o be_v here_o suppose_a and_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o david_n do_v indeed_o meditate_v upon_o god_n while_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o meditation_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o god_n servant_n they_o be_v much_o employ_v and_o take_v up_o in_o the_o thought_n god_n in_o holy_a and_o divine_a meditation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o there_o mind_n and_o thought_n be_v very_o frequent_o carry_v unto_o the_o prophet_n david_n himself_o be_v very_o much_o in_o this_o performance_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o divers_a passage_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o we_o read_v of_o the_o patriarch_n isaac_n that_o he_o go_v out_o in_o the_o field_n to_o meditate_v namely_o upon_o god_n himself_o gen._n 24.63_o now_o there_o be_v a_o various_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o as_o whereupon_o it_o proceed_v first_o the_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n and_o temper_v of_o a_o christian_a soul_n be_v sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o grace_n man_n meditation_n be_v much_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v vain_a and_o frothy_a spirit_n they_o have_v common_o answerable_a meditation_n and_o those_o that_o savour_n of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v their_o thought_n fasten_v upon_o it_o but_o god_n child_n be_v bear_v from_o above_o they_o have_v according_o think_v above_o in_o sutableness_n thereunto_o david_n he_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n declare_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v much_o in_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o with_o all_o other_o of_o the_o same_o frame_n and_o temper_n with_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o image_n stamp_v upon_o they_o they_o do_v bend_v their_o thought_n to_o he_o to_o contemplate_v upon_o he_o they_o which_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o bias_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v move_v it_o and_o incline_v it_o to_o the_o mark_n and_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v propound_v to_o it_o and_o set_v before_o it_o which_o be_v thus_o active_a in_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v second_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v much_o in_o thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o he_o because_o as_o their_o heart_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o so_o which_o also_o follow_v thereupon_o fasten_v upon_o he_o they_o have_v make_v god_n their_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v according_o make_v he_o their_o meditation_n for_o where_o the_o treasure_n
one_o to_o labour_v what_o he_o can_v to_o know_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o and_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o it_o that_o so_o he_o may_v the_o better_o avoid_v it_o as_o david_n express_v it_o to_o be_v his_o care_n in_o another_o place_n psal_n 18.23_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n where_o there_o be_v the_o great_a inclination_n there_o have_v need_v to_o be_v the_o great_a causion_n three_o from_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n with_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o the_o demonstration_n thus_o we_o see_v here_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o stagger_v at_o god_n promise_n and_o providence_n which_o be_v the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v and_o that_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o infirmity_n this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n what_o do_v he_o mean_v by_o this_o why_o this_o despair_v distemper_n which_o be_v now_o upon_o he_o occasional_o from_o his_o present_a condition_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v such_o thought_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o utter_v such_o word_n with_o his_o mouth_n as_o now_o he_o have_v and_o do_v against_o the_o way_n and_o deal_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o any_o other_o christian_n or_o person_n beside_o so_o to_o do_v and_o it_o have_v these_o several_a branch_n in_o it_o wherein_o it_o consist_v first_o there_o be_v ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o understanding_n ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o weakness_n especial_o in_o those_o matter_n which_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v know_v now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v considerable_a here_o whosoever_o quarrel_n with_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o ignorant_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n yea_o indeed_o of_o god_n himself_o he_o do_v not_o sufficient_o know_v or_o understand_v what_o a_o one_o he_o be_v for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v think_v better_o of_o he_o and_o be_v better_o satisfy_v with_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o second_o infidelity_n there_o be_v that_o also_o pertinent_a hereunto_o a_o unbelieving_a person_n be_v a_o weak_a person_n faith_n it_o do_v strengthen_v and_o corroberate_v now_o such_o person_n as_o these_o they_o be_v short_a and_o deficient_a in_o faith_n to_o ask_v whether_o god_n mercy_n be_v go_v for_o ever_o and_o whether_o his_o promise_n fail_v for_o evermore_o and_o such_o question_n as_o these_o they_o do_v bewray_v much_o infidelity_n and_o consequent_o much_o infirmity_n three_o impatience_n that_o be_v also_o a_o argument_n of_o weakness_n if_o thou_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n say_v solomon_n thy_o strength_n be_v small_a prov._n 24.10_o not_o only_o thy_o natural_a strength_n but_o thy_o spiritual_a so_o much_o patience_n so_o much_o strength_n but_o so_o much_o impatience_n so_o much_o infirmity_n now_o this_o do_v eminent_o discover_v itself_o in_o our_o exception_n against_o god_n his_o providence_n it_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o impatient_a spirit_n more_o or_o less_o and_o so_o have_v the_o just_a censure_n of_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n upon_o it_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n be_v this_o expostulate_v with_o god_n a_o infirmity_n as_o the_o psalmist_n here_o express_v it_o to_o be_v and_o give_v this_o black_a character_n of_o it_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v work_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o the_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o it_o and_o oppose_v it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v not_o cherish_v that_o in_o ourselves_o which_o be_v rather_o weakness_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o expel_v it_o and_o drive_v it_o away_o from_o we_o and_o labour_n to_o recover_v out_o of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v as_o man_n will_v do_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o body_n when_o we_o censure_v the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n and_o and_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o providence_n we_o do_v not_o prove_v any_o weakness_n in_o he_o but_o rather_o discover_v weakness_n in_o ourselves_o it_o be_v our_o infirmity_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o point_n as_o it_o be_v considerable_a in_o the_o simple_a proposition_n and_o thing_n itself_o now_o further_o second_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o in_o its_o reflection_n as_o it_o come_v here_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o psalmist_n himself_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n as_o it_o be_v so_o in_o itself_o consider_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v moreover_o so_o according_a to_o his_o expression_n about_o it_o in_o which_o again_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_n observable_a of_o we_o as_o pertinent_a hereunto_o first_o the_o quickness_n of_o his_o apprehension_n in_o that_o he_o spy_v and_o discern_v this_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o himself_o while_o he_o say_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o spy_v it_o he_o discover_v it_o and_o find_v it_o out_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o be_v observable_a and_o commendable_a in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o weakness_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o spiritual_a infirmity_n and_o thus_o do_v david_n here_o as_o for_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n upon_o they_o from_o whence_o they_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n without_o any_o reflection_n but_o gracious_a person_n who_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v make_v apprehensive_a of_o these_o matter_n they_o can_v distinguish_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a in_o themselves_o see_z when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o again_o see_v when_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discern_v which_o be_v confer_v and_o bestow_v upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o judge_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v and_o to_o be_v right_o opinionate_a of_o they_o they_o do_v not_o call_v good_a evil_n nor_o yet_o evil_a good_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 5.20_o second_o here_o be_v the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o conscience_n not_o only_o in_o that_o he_o discern_v this_o distemper_n and_o infirmity_n in_o himself_o but_o likewise_o that_o he_o check_v himself_o for_o it_o for_o so_o we_o must_v here_o take_v it_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n that_o be_v i_o blame_v and_o tax_v myself_o for_o it_o that_o such_o thought_n shall_v arise_v in_o i_o and_o he_o do_v it_o likewise_o which_o be_v here_o further_o to_o be_v add_v in_o a_o justify_n and_o acquit_v of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o providence_n but_o rather_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o myself_o that_o do_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v and_o consider_v he_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o though_o they_o fall_v into_o sin_n through_o infirmity_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o rest_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o but_o recover_v and_o get_v up_o again_o they_o smite_v upon_o the_o breast_n and_o they_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n when_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o miscarriage_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v or_o defend_v themselves_o in_o it_o but_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o grieve_v for_o it_o as_o david_n here_o be_v he_o speak_v of_o it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o remorse_n and_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o they_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a life_n n_o themselves_o which_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o work_a corruption_n out_o of_o they_o and_o suppress_v it_o in_o they_o dead_a man_n they_o feel_v nothing_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o slash_n or_o wound_n make_v in_o their_o body_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o nothing_o to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o devoid_a of_o life_n and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o which_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o vnregeneracy_n they_o be_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n affect_v though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o sin_n upon_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o affect_a with_o they_o nor_o lay_v they_o to_o heart_n no_o more_o than_o if_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v be_v charge_v withal_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n they_o be_v past_a feeling_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o so_o have_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o laciviousness_n to_o commit_v all_o uncleaness_n with_o greediness_n eph._n 4.19_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v alive_a through_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o this_o make_v they_o to_o be_v so_o much_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v and_o afflict_a in_o themselves_o for_o that_o guilt_n which_o be_v
press_v and_o inculcate_v it_o upon_o they_o this_o as_o he_o do_v in_o many_o other_o scripture_n beside_o so_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o the_o text_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o discovery_n and_o intimation_n to_o we_o of_o that_o special_a and_o singular_a delight_n which_o god_n take_v in_o his_o people_n which_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o absolute_o and_o emphatical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o simple_a proposition_n he_o delight_v in_o they_o second_o exclusive_o or_o comparitive_o and_o by_o way_n of_o relative_n opposition_n he_o delight_v in_o none_o else_o or_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v in_o those_o etc._n etc._n each_o of_o these_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a namely_o the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v considerable_a in_o its_o simple_a proposition_n and_o deliver_v emphatical_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n where_o those_o word_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o be_v again_o considerable_a under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n first_o as_o a_o general_n description_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o specification_n second_o as_o a_o particular_a account_n of_o god_n delight_n and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v take_v by_o way_n of_o reduplication_n for_o the_o first_o take_v they_o specificative_o as_o they_o be_v a_o general_n description_n of_o god_n people_n which_o they_o usual_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o god_n do_v very_o much_o delight_n in_o his_o people_n that_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o thus_o psal_n 149.4_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n the_o church_n be_v call_v hephzibah_n which_o signify_v my_o delight_n be_v in_o she_o isa_n 62.4_o and_o the_o prophet_n there_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o thou_o prov._n 11.20_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o present_a point_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v divers_a thing_n which_o be_v here_o considerable_a in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o to_o which_o the_o lord_n himself_o may_v be_v say_v to_o delight_v and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o first_o he_o takes_z pleasure_n in_o their_o person_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o that_o which_o be_v say_v more_o particular_o of_o daniel_n in_o dan._n 8.23_o that_o he_o be_v ish_n chamoudhim_n a_o man_n of_o desire_n or_o as_o we_o translate_v it_o great_o belove_v it_o may_v be_v in_o a_o sort_n apply_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o be_v person_n in_o special_a favour_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o he_o be_v very_o much_o delight_v in_o they_o thus_o he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o member_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o faith_n incorporate_v into_o he_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o first_o lovely_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_n his_o dear_a son_n as_o he_o be_v call_v col._n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v accept_v and_o belove_v in_o he_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1.6_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d please_v not_o only_o with_o he_o but_o in_o he_o with_o he_o for_o himself_o and_o with_o all_o his_o member_n in_o and_o through_o he_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n while_o god_n look_v upon_o a_o believer_n as_o clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o he_o can_v but_o take_v pleasure_n in_o he_o and_o so_o he_o do_v thus_o christ_n express_v it_o himself_o in_o his_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n joh._n 17.26_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o the_o same_o love_n that_o god_n bear_v to_o christ_n himself_o he_o do_v proportional_o bear_v also_o to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n now_o betwixt_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o other_o man_n as_o for_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o who_o be_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a and_o carnal_a condition_n god_n have_v no_o delight_n in_o they_o at_o all_o but_o their_o very_a person_n be_v odious_a to_o he_o so_o consider_v as_o they_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o in_o they_o heb._n 10.38_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o his_o soul_n hate_v and_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o my_o soul_n loathe_v they_o and_o their_o soul_n abhor_v i_o as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o evil_a shepherd_n in_o zech._n 11.8_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n where_o ever_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o but_o now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o those_o who_o be_v his_o servant_n they_o be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o and_o take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n in_o they_o and_o that_o as_o i_o say_v especial_o from_o that_o relation_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v his_o first_o belove_v behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v it_o be_v speak_v particular_o of_o christ_n isa_n 42.1_o and_o the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o do_v redound_v to_o all_o believor_n by_o reflection_n from_o he_o and_o that_o be_v one_o explication_n of_o god_n take_v pleasure_n or_o delight_n in_o his_o servant_n to_o wit_n first_o of_o all_o in_o their_o person_n second_o as_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o person_n so_o also_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o grace_n and_o those_o heavenly_a qualification_n which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o he_o do_v especial_o as_o they_o be_v so_o many_o reflection_n of_o himself_o and_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o image_n in_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o several_a christian_n they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o which_o be_v therefore_o so_o far_o forth_o delightful_a to_o god_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v much_o please_v to_o observe_v they_o in_o they_o upon_o that_o consideration_n there_o be_v two_o special_a denomination_n which_o the_o scripture_n put_v upon_o christian_n as_o we_o show_v before_o his_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o either_o of_o they_o do_v god_n delight_n in_o they_o for_o their_o grace_n first_o as_o they_o be_v his_o child_n who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o himself_o as_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v both_o unto_o we_o in_o heb._n 12.10_o and_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o god_n delight_v in_o they_o so_o and_o then_o second_o as_o they_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v by_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n also_o express_v it_o eph._n 2.10_o he_o delight_v in_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o likewise_o three_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o their_o prayer_n and_o their_o application_n of_o themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o take_v very_o great_a delight_n in_o these_o also_o job_n 42.8_o my_o servant_n job_n shall_v pray_v for_o you_o for_o he_o will_v i_o accept_v job_n have_v acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o prayer_n which_o his_o friend_n have_v not_o so_o cornelius_n act._n 10.3_o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n prov._n 15.8_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o lord_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o upright_o be_v his_o delight_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o countenance_n let_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n for_o sweet_a be_v thy_o voice_n and_o thy_o countenance_n be_v comely_a say_v chirst_n to_o his_o spouse_n cant._n 2.14_o thy_o voice_n that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o prayer_n this_o be_v as_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a music_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n four_o and_o last_o in_o the_o service_n of_o his_o people_n he_o takes_z pleasure_n also_o in_o they_o he_o delight_v very_o much_o to_o improve_v they_o and_o to_o make_v use_n
sense_n a_o comfort_v of_o we_o in_o distress_n a_o companion_n for_o we_o in_o solitariness_n and_o loneliness_n and_o what_o not_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o contentment_n in_o other_o author_n how_o much_o more_o be_v there_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a book_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o experience_n and_o trial_n of_o such_o performanee_n as_o these_o be_v which_o make_v any_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o delight_n and_o sweetness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o honey_n they_o know_v the_o sweetness_n of_o honey_n and_o so_o those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o god_n word_n they_o know_v the_o excellency_n and_o comfortableness_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o will_v desire_v it_o again_o and_o again_o three_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n how_o pleasant_a likewise_o be_v this_o that_o holy_a conference_n and_o discourse_n which_o christian_n have_v one_o with_o another_o in_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n in_o quicken_a one_o another_o grace_n in_o communicate_v one_o another_o experience_n in_o the_o enlarge_n of_o one_o another_o comfort_n as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n here_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v the_o begin_n even_o of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o a_o pledge_n of_o that_o perfect_a contentment_n which_o the_o saint_n shall_v have_v hereafter_o in_o that_o place_n which_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n act_v 2.46_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v of_o bread_n from_o house_n in_o house_n and_o do_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n and_o singleness_n of_o heart_n they_o do_v eat_v their_o meat_n with_o gladness_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o delight_n which_o they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o four_o the_o communion_n which_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n both_o take_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o contentment_n here_o also_o how_o do_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a feast_n itself_o with_o these_o royal_a and_o heavenly_a preparation_n here_o christ_n spread_v his_o table_n as_o it_o be_v for_o we_o set_v before_o we_o his_o milk_n and_o his_o wine_n and_o his_o honey_n and_o his_o oil_n and_o all_o that_o may_v be_v to_o give_v we_o refreshment_n a_o conscientious_a christian_a who_o use_v these_o thing_n as_o he_o ought_v not_o formal_o not_o customary_o but_o in_o obedience_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n he_o find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o comfort_n in_o they_o which_o another_o do_v not_o find_v as_o jonathan_n when_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o honey_n in_o 1_o sam._n 14.27_o it_o be_v say_v his_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o and_o he_o be_v cheer_v and_o revive_v in_o his_o spirit_n and_o more_o strengthen_v for_o the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o philistines_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o a_o godly_a soul_n in_o its_o partake_n of_o these_o comfortable_a dainty_n this_o spiritual_a honey_n and_o oil_n he_o become_v more_o enlighten_v in_o his_o judgement_n more_o quicken_v and_o enlarge_v in_o his_o affection_n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o fit_v to_o encounter_v with_o all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n whereas_o those_o which_o abstain_v from_o that_o grow_v weary_a and_o faint_a as_o the_o people_n do_v there_o in_o that_o place_n that_o abstain_v from_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o honey_n there_o be_v no_o epicure_n have_v such_o pleasure_n in_o his_o corporal_a dainty_n as_o a_o good_a christian_n have_v in_o these_o spiritual_a which_o he_o do_v by_o faith_n apply_v himself_o to_o and_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n partake_v off_o last_o in_o a_o word_n take_v the_o whole_a sabbath_n together_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o all_o the_o several_a performance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o one_o with_o the_o another_o how_o much_o sweetness_n be_v there_o in_o it_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o that_o make_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n as_o there_o be_v other_o which_o make_v it_o a_o burden_n isa_n 58.13_o 14._o amos_n 8.5_o this_o be_v the_o different_a disposition_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n though_o some_o snuff_n at_o the_o ordinance_n yet_o other_o take_v contentment_n in_o they_o a_o godly_a man_n he_o rejoice_v when_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v it_o be_v the_o best_a day_n to_o he_o in_o all_o the_o week_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o satiety_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o in_o it_o he_o be_v hereby_o take_v off_o from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o distract_n employment_n of_o it_o he_o be_v set_v upon_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o salvation_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o thought_n as_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o a_o satisfactoriness_n and_o pleasingness_n in_o they_o and_o the_o very_a change_n and_o intercourse_n of_o duty_n be_v not_o without_o its_o delight_n herein_o also_o sometime_o prayer_n and_o sometime_o hear_v and_o sometime_o meditate_v and_o sometime_o confer_v and_o sometime_o read_v and_o sometime_o sing_v how_o gracious_o have_v god_n provide_v for_o our_o weakness_n in_o this_o particular_a while_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o desirous_a of_o variety_n that_o no_o one_o duty_n may_v be_v tedious_a to_o we_o we_o have_v many_o duty_n to_o employ_v ourselves_o in_o and_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o with_o and_o that_o be_v a_o three_o explication_n of_o the_o pleasantness_n which_o be_v in_o godliness_n viz._n from_o the_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n now_o the_o point_n thus_o explain_v unto_o we_o may_v be_v fruitful_a in_o these_o follow_a application_n namely_o first_o as_o it_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o fond_a conceit_n of_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o they_o have_v concern_v godliness_n and_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o melancholy_a condition_n that_o it_o make_v man_n pensive_a and_o sad_a and_o have_v no_o pleasure_n nor_o delight_n in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o hence_o they_o come_v to_o be_v discourage_v from_o the_o follow_v and_o profess_v of_o it_o and_o be_v apt_a to_o discourage_v other_o likewise_o from_o follow_v it_o to_o but_o this_o proceed_v from_o a_o plain_a mistake_n and_o ignorance_n and_o erroniousness_n of_o judgement_n in_o they_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v to_o we_o in_o this_o text._n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweet_a delight_n and_o refreshment_n in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n to_o those_o which_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o what_o ever_o be_v pleasant_a in_o any_o way_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v find_v here_o in_o these_o first_o godly_a prospect_n they_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o make_v a_o way_n pleasant_a green_a field_n and_o flow_a river_n and_o the_o like_a to_o walk_v by_o such_o way_n as_o these_o it_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n with_o it_o why_o thus_o now_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n psal_n 23.2.3_o he_o make_v i_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v i_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n he_o restore_v my_o soul_n he_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n where_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o former_a the_o green_a pasture_n and_o still_o water_n be_v not_o other_o than_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o ordinance_n which_o lead_v thereunto_o second_o another_o pleasantness_n of_o way_n consist_v in_o their_o lightsomeness_n to_o walk_v in_o dark_a way_n in_o holes_n and_o wood_n and_o the_o like_a it_o carry_v no_o pleasure_n at_o all_o in_o it_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o from_o thence_o can_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o walk_n such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n no_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o they_o who_o leave_v the_o path_n of_o uprightness_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o darkness_n pro._n 2.13_o but_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n be_v otherwise_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o place_n before_o use_v and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n three_o another_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o way_n be_v much_o take_v from_o the_o company_n comes_fw-la facundus_fw-la in_o via_fw-la per_fw-la rehiculo_fw-la est_fw-la why_o this_o now_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o goodness_n there_o be_v good_a company_n in_o this_o way_n prov._n 2.20_o that_o thou_o may_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n
that_o be_v wise_a may_v be_v profitable_a unto_o himself_o be_v it_o any_o pleasure_n to_o the_o almighty_a that_o thou_o be_v righteous_a or_o be_v it_o gain_v to_o he_o that_o thou_o make_v thy_o way_n perfect_a no_o it_o be_v none_o at_o all_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o can_v do_v we_o be_v no_o more_o but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o unprofitable_a to_o who_o why_o even_o to_o our_o master_n himself_o to_o he_o that_o employ_v we_o and_o set_v we_o on_o work_n he_o get_v no_o good_a by_o we_o at_o all_o so_o job_n 35.7_o if_o thou_o best_o righteous_a what_o give_v thou_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o of_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 16.2_o o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o place_n and_o the_o like_a we_o see_v how_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o any_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o we_o no_o more_o second_o be_v man_n neither_o minister_n and_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o christian_a friend_n and_o the_o like_a such_o as_o be_v faithful_a monitor_n and_o reprover_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o such_o as_o these_o neither_o simple_o consider_v if_o thou_o be_v wise_a it_o be_v for_o thyself_o and_o not_o for_o they_o every_o one_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o bottom_n and_o be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n and_o be_v accountable_a to_o his_o own_o master_n and_o what_o ever_o good_a he_o either_o do_v or_o receive_v himself_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o it_o this_o for_o the_o right_n apprehend_v of_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v first_o of_o the_o sinal_a betterment_n of_o all_o which_o be_v heaven_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n indeed_o in_o some_o respect_n he_o that_o be_v wise_a he_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o namely_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o rejoice_n to_o parent_n and_o friend_n and_o minister_n when_o they_o see_v those_o which_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o goodness_n to_o mind_v their_o good_a hereafter_o and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o ever_o the_o father_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v great_o rejoice_v and_o he_o that_o beget_v a_o wise_a child_n shall_v have_v joy_n of_o he_o thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o she_o that_o bear_v thou_o shall_v rejoice_v say_v solomon_n prov._n 23.24_o 25._o those_o which_o be_v wise_a be_v wise_a for_o their_o parent_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v they_o wise_a for_o their_o minister_n their_o spiritual_a parent_n which_o beget_v they_o to_o god_n thus_o paul_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n 1_o thes_n 2.20_o and_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 9_o what_o thanks_o can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o joy_v for_o your_o sake_n before_o our_o god_n so_o st._n john_n to_o the_o elect_a lady_n john_n 2.4_o i_o rejoice_v great_o that_o i_o find_v of_o thy_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n and_o again_o to_o the_o belove_a gaius_n john_n 3.4_o i_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n then_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n those_o which_o take_v good_a way_n and_o course_n they_o be_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n profitable_a to_o other_o person_n beside_o themselves_o but_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o final_a salvation_n here_o the_o benefit_n be_v proper_o their_o own_o and_o they_o be_v wise_a but_o for_o themselves_o second_o when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v rather_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o success_n than_o endeavour_n rather_o of_o what_o man_n be_v in_o the_o event_n what_o be_v their_o study_n and_o prosecution_n this_o expression_n it_o do_v not_o exclude_v a_o labour_a after_o the_o good_a of_o other_o but_o rather_o include_v it_o when_o man_n begin_v once_o to_o be_v wise_a for_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o have_v grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o also_o wise_a for_o other_o as_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v themselves_o receive_v the_o better_a that_o any_o be_v themselves_o the_o better_a will_v they_o labour_v to_o make_v other_o which_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o as_o near_o as_o they_o can_v grace_n it_o be_v a_o flow_a principle_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o keep_v and_o contain_v within_o its_o own_o limit_n but_o do_v expatiate_v and_o extend_v itself_o further_o to_o the_o good_a of_o many_o more_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v in_o a_o way_n of_o reservation_n as_o it_o be_v common_o with_o your_o man_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o deal_n who_o look_v after_o no_o body_n but_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o particular_a advantage_n if_o they_o be_v rich_a they_o be_v rich_a for_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o be_v wise_a they_o be_v wise_a for_o themselves_o no_o body_n else_o shall_v be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o one_o way_n or_o other_o that_o be_v now_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o neither_o be_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o but_o as_o to_o the_o event_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o salvation_n three_o if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a to_o thyself_o it_o hold_v good_a also_o as_o to_o the_o exclude_v of_o ostentation_n and_o vanity_n of_o spirit_n there_o be_v some_o that_o can_v be_v a_o little_o wise_a than_o as_o they_o think_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o neighbour_n but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v hear_v of_o it_o present_o in_o their_o braging_n and_o boasting_n of_o it_o and_o pretence_n to_o it_o now_o here_o there_o be_v a_o restratnt_n to_o this_o purpose_n as_o carry_v modesty_n and_o humility_n with_o it_o the_o best_a badge_n of_o a_o godly_a soul_n but_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o benefit_n if_o thou_o be_v wise_a thou_o shall_v be_v wise_a to_o thyself_o the_o second_o be_v take_v from_o the_o contrary_a inconvenience_n but_o if_o thou_o scorn_v thou_o alone_o shall_v bear_v it_o where_o again_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a first_o the_o inconvenience_n simple_a second_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o the_o simple_a inconvenience_n be_v that_o he_o that_o scorn_v shall_v bear_v his_o scorn_v that_o be_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o smart_v for_o it_o the_o aggravation_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v bear_v it_o alone_o and_o none_o else_o for_o he_o or_o with_o he_o first_o here_o be_v the_o simple_o inconvenience_n iâ—_n thou_o scorn_v thou_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o bear_v it_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n for_o such_o as_o these_o it_o be_v worth_a our_o observation_n but_o to_o consider_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o set_v it_o and_o that_o be_v as_o to_o matter_n of_o scorn_v he_o do_v not_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o foolish_a or_o a_o wicked_a which_o have_v be_v more_o opposite_a to_o wise_a or_o godly_a but_o if_o thou_o scorn_v he_o lay_v it_o there_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o namely_o as_o we_o may_v conceive_v thus_o much_o to_o signify_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o of_o all_o other_o wicked_a one_o beside_o those_o be_v the_o high_a in_o wickedness_n after_o good_a counsel_n and_o admonition_n which_o have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o scornful_a sinner_n be_v the_o worst_a sinner_n of_o all_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n do_v so_o represent_v it_o to_o we_o as_o david_n psal_n 1.1_o when_o he_o make_v mention_n there_o of_o wicked_a person_n and_o rise_v up_o by_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o description_n of_o they_o he_o put_v those_o scorner_n last_o as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a where_o sinner_n be_v set_v high_a than_o ungodly_a and_o scorner_n be_v set_v high_a than_o sinner_n as_o carry_v the_o great_a height_n and_o intention_n of_o wickedness_n with_o they_o now_o scorner_n that_o we_o may_v inquire_v a_o little_a into_o they_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o passage_n to_o you_o be_v of_o several_a rank_n and_o degree_n there_o be_v divers_a kind_n and_o sort_n of_o they_o and_o either_o of_o they_o such_o as_o do_v procure_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o first_o they_o be_v such_o as_o
fine_v pot_n be_v for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n those_o thing_n which_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n we_o think_v we_o have_v need_v to_o exercise_v the_o great_a care_n and_o caution_n about_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o civil_a affair_n and_o business_n of_o our_o ordinary_n concern_v our_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o coin_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o they_o do_v not_o usual_o pass_v we_o without_o some_o trial_n and_o probation_n of_o they_o we_o have_v our_o touchstone_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o our_o balance_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o weight_n of_o they_o and_o our_o furnace_n for_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o dross_n neither_o do_v it_o less_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v wary_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n where_o by_o how_o much_o the_o great_a be_v our_o concernment_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a be_v our_o miscarriage_n and_o the_o better_a the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n the_o worse_a will_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o mistake_v about_o they_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o from_o the_o care_n which_o be_v use_v about_o our_o metal_n carry_v we_o to_o the_o care_n of_o our_o mind_n yea_o god_n himself_o his_o care_n for_o we_o the_o fine_v pot_n be_v for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n the_o text_n be_v a_o parabolical_a description_n of_o god_n almighty_a power_n and_o wisdom_n for_o the_o discovery_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o close_a and_o subtle_a and_o perfect_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n set_v forth_o by_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o thing_n of_o ordinary_a use_n among_o we_o the_o refine_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o purge_n and_o purify_n of_o gold_n the_o word_n they_o do_v at_o the_o first_o hear_n carry_v in_o they_o the_o form_n of_o a_o opposition_n but_o they_o have_v indeed_o the_o force_n of_o a_o comparison_n wherein_o the_o lord_n be_v deal_v with_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o trial_n of_o they_o be_v resemble_v and_o illustrate_v by_o the_o gold-smith_n deal_n with_o his_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o we_o may_v in_o the_o for_o order_n sake_n take_v notice_n of_o these_o two_o general_a part_n the_o proposition_n &_o the_o reddition_n the_o proposition_n in_o the_o first_o part_n the_o fine_v pot_n be_v for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n the_o reddition_n in_o the_o latter_a but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o proposition_n in_o these_o word_n the_o fine_v pot_n be_v for_o silver_n and_o the_o furnace_n for_o gold_n but_o the_o lord_n tri_v the_o heart_n wherein_o two_o thing_n more_o first_o the_o metal_n mention_v and_o they_o be_v silver_n and_o gold_n second_o the_o instrument_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o fine_v pot_n and_o the_o furnace_n each_o of_o these_o have_v their_o proportionable_a resemblance_n first_o for_o the_o metal_n here_o mention_v we_o have_v silver_n and_o gold_n which_o hold_v analogy_n and_o correspondency_n with_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o follow_v afterward_o in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v set_v out_o very_o proper_o and_o fit_o by_o these_o expression_n and_o that_o especial_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o price_n and_o value_n of_o they_o we_o know_v that_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o great_a esteem_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o what_o ever_o be_v of_o account_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v common_o set_v forth_o by_o these_o two_o silver_n and_o gold_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o divers_a instance_n the_o excellency_n of_o seasonable_a language_n it_o be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o picture_n of_o silver_n prov._n 25.11_o the_o several_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o church_n border_n of_o gold_n with_o stud_n of_o silver_n the_o return_n of_o the_o church_n captivity_n wing_n of_o silver_n and_o feather_n of_o gold_n psal_n 68.13_o sacred_a and_o substantial_a doctrine_n be_v call_v gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o so_o here_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n silver_n and_o gold_n this_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o man_n heart_n whatsoever_o consider_v at_o large_a in_o the_o natural_a consideration_n of_o they_o be_v of_o a_o fine_a and_o pure_a frame_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v tue_o of_o those_o who_o be_v gracious_a and_o regenerate_v especial_o above_o the_o rest_n the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n whilst_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v nothing_o worth_a prov._n 10.20_o good_a man_n they_o be_v like_o gold_n and_o silver_n in_o sundry_a regard_n first_o from_o the_o solidity_n and_o substantialness_n of_o their_o principle_n they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v some_o strength_n in_o they_o take_v some_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o consider_v they_o in_o reference_n to_o religion_n and_o they_o have_v no_o bottom_n nor_o weight_n in_o they_o at_o all_o they_o be_v flashy_a and_o empty_a christian_n who_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o but_o profession_n but_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o be_v solid_a and_o substantial_a which_o make_v they_o so_o much_o the_o better_a to_o persist_v and_o to_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n they_o be_v like_o gold_n and_o silver_n thus_o which_o be_v the_o solid_a metal_n of_o any_o other_o second_o from_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o have_v not_o those_o mixture_n and_o adulteration_n which_o many_o other_o have_v there_o be_v divers_a which_o as_o god_n call_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n jeremy_n jer._n 6._o ult_n reprobate_n silver_n their_o silver_n be_v become_v â—roâ—_n isa_n 1.22_o if_o they_o have_v any_o seem_a good_a in_o they_o it_o be_v daub_v and_o very_o much_o defile_v little_a of_o that_o plain-heartedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o scripture_n here_o commend_v unto_o we_o but_o for_o good_a christian_n this_o be_v their_o character_n that_o they_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a in_o their_o way_n psal_n 119.2_o three_o from_o the_o splendour_n of_o their_o example_n gold_n and_o silver_n they_o be_v such_o metal_n as_o which_o do_v carry_v the_o great_a lustre_n in_o they_o of_o any_o other_o beside_o and_o so_o do_v good_a christian_n they_o shine_v like_o light_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n among_o who_o they_o live_v and_o their_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n as_o that_o they_o see_v their_o good_a work_n be_v hence_o provoke_v to_o glorify_v their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz._n the_o metal_n here_o mention_v silver_n and_o gold_n the_o second_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o fine_v pot_n and_o the_o furnace_n whereby_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v their_o heart_n be_v like_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o it_o be_v like_a gold_n and_o silver_n in_o the_o ore_n which_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o dross_n mingle_v with_o it_o and_o must_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o by_o god_n instrument_n of_o purification_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o this_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o almost_o in_o nature_n which_o be_v present_v to_o we_o with_o that_o perfection_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fit_a subject_n for_o art_n and_o skill_n to_o work_v itself_o upon_o even_o the_o best_a metal_n that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o right_a till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v refine_v nor_o the_o most_o precious_a stone_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o attain_v to_o their_o splendour_n till_o they_o be_v polish_v and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o natural_n it_o be_v so_o in_o spiritual_n more_o especial_o take_v those_o person_n which_o for_o the_o present_n be_v the_o best_a and_o holy_a that_o be_v and_o look_v upon_o they_o in_o massa_fw-la corrupta_fw-la in_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n and_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o loveliness_n in_o they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o best_a natural_a part_n and_o qualification_n beside_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n till_o god_n put_v we_o into_o his_o fine_v pot_n and_o his_o
principle_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v in_o they_o or_o the_o manner_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o they_o or_o the_o end_n which_o put_v they_o upon_o they_o beside_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n which_o be_v mingle_v by_o they_o three_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o the_o good_a esteem_n which_o they_o have_v of_o they_o this_o be_v another_o foundation_n to_o they_o but_o as_o weak_a as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o mistake_n and_o false_a apprehension_n and_o often_o time_n fail_v of_o truth_n thus_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o peace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o false_a gloss_n and_o apprehension_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v such_o as_o in_o time_n do_v but_o deceive_v they_o and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o report_n itself_o express_v to_o we_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o second_o be_v the_o author_n or_o maker_n of_o this_o report_n that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n say_v my_o god_n where_o again_o two_o word_n more_o first_o the_o word_n of_o eminency_n and_o second_o the_o word_n of_o propriety_n the_o word_n of_o eminency_n god_n the_o word_n of_o propriety_n my_o god_n first_o for_o the_o word_n of_o eminency_n god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o say_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n as_o we_o have_v it_o also_o in_o the_o parallel_n scripture_n isa_n 48.22_o it_o be_v fasten_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n in_o any_o report_n or_o tiding_n whatsoever_o who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o first_o author_n and_o raiser_n of_o it_o the_o original_a from_o who_o it_o proceed_v now_o this_o as_o to_o the_o present_a business_n in_o hand_n be_v god_n himself_o which_o carry_v the_o great_a weight_n with_o it_o and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o observable_a to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v bring_v man_n be_v apt_a for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o such_o tiding_n as_o these_o be_v the_o denunciation_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a person_n to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o conceit_n and_o device_n of_o man_n and_o that_o which_o they_o frame_v to_o themselves_o speak_v sometime_o out_o of_o envy_n and_o hatred_n and_o ill_a will_n and_o the_o like_a but_o have_v no_o other_o '_o bottom_n for_o they_o now_o in_o opposition_n hereunto_o be_v it_o here_o say_v say_v my_o god_n and_o so_o frequent_o also_o in_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n have_v say_v it_o and_z the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o this_o be_v the_o word_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v say_v in_o all_o the_o kind_n and_n specification_n of_o say_v he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v decree_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o counsel_n god_n that_o do_v not_o change_v and_o he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v declare_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n god_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v effect_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n god_n that_o can_v miscarry_v there_o be_v all_o these_o say_n in_o it_o for_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o it_o to_o we_o first_o he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v decree_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o counsel_n god_n that_o do_v not_o change_v he_o have_v pass_v this_o irrevocable_a sentence_n upon_o all_o wicked_a person_n so_o remain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o peace_n unto_o they_o neither_o peace_n of_o state_n nor_o peace_n of_o mind_n neither_o peace_n with_o his_o own_o majesty_n nor_o peace_n with_o other_o man_n and_o creature_n nor_o peace_n with_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n it_o be_v the_o sad_a and_o fatal_a doom_n which_o be_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o belong_v unto_o they_o second_o he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v declare_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o truth_n god_n that_o can_v nor_o will_v not_o lie_v man_n they_o many_o time_n speak_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o whether_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a or_o false_a speak_v out_o of_o humour_n and_o fancy_n and_o prejudice_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o those_o speak_v by_o rote_n and_o by_o guess_n and_o by_o conjecture_n and_o by_o misreport_v yea_o but_o whereby_o now_o it_o be_v god_n that_o say_v it_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o any_o of_o these_o in_o it_o and_o he_o have_v say_v it_o full_o and_o at_o large_a he_o have_v abundant_o declare_v it_o he_o have_v say_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o he_o have_v say_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o can_v turn_v a_o leaf_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n but_o we_o find_v such_o a_o truth_n as_o this_o be_v write_v even_o in_o capitol_n letter_n so_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o three_o he_o have_v say_v it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v effect_v it_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n it_o be_v god_n that_o can_v miscarry_v that_o sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v he_o have_v say_v it_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o world_n these_o do_v in_o conclusion_n speak_v thus_o much_o that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o wicked_a man_n whatever_o they_o may_v say_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o own_o private_a imagination_n or_o whatever_o other_o may_v say_v to_o they_o or_o for_o they_o in_o a_o way_n of_o flatter_a and_o soothe_v up_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v every_o way_n say_v it_o that_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n belong_v unto_o they_o and_o his_o say_n be_v more_o than_o the_o say_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o so_o much_o for_o the_o word_n of_o eminence_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v and_o that_o be_v god_n the_o second_o be_v a_o word_n of_o propriety_n which_o be_v my_o say_v my_o god_n this_o be_v add_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o make_v it_o still_o so_o much_o the_o more_o emphatical_a and_o full_a of_o weight_n and_o that_o as_o some_o account_n of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o whilst_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n himself_o say_v it_o it_o may_v perhaps_o by_o some_o have_v be_v demand_v how_o he_o come_v so_o well_o to_o know_v it_o to_o this_o he_o answer_v it_o be_v my_o god_n the_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v as_o his_o minister_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o god_n who_o i_o have_v communion_n withal_o as_o his_o servant_n the_o belove_a of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v say_v it_o by_o i_o and_o to_o i_o those_o who_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o who_o have_v more_o intimate_a acquaintance_n with_o he_o they_o have_v the_o discovery_n of_o many_o truth_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v conceal_v from_o other_o person_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o to_o show_v they_o his_o covenant_n psal_n 25.14_o and_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v do_v nothing_o but_o he_o will_v reveal_v his_o secret_n to_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 3.7_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v both_o part_n of_o the_o text_n lay_v open_a before_o we_o both_o in_o the_o report_n itself_o and_o the_o author_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n that_o which_o remain_v now_o behind_o be_v the_o improvement_n of_o both_o these_o truth_n in_o a_o word_n of_o profitable_a application_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o both_o by_o we_o first_o it_o serve_v to_o awaken_v all_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a person_n and_o to_o make_v they_o sensible_a of_o the_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o be_v it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o always_o be_v not_o neither_o do_v they_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o be_v apt_a very_o often_o to_o speak_v peace_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n where_o there_o be_v but_o little_a cause_n for_o it_o but_o we_o see_v here_o the_o censure_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o give_v of_o they_o and_o the_o doom_n which_o he_o pass_v upon_o they_o whilst_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o peace_n unto_o they_o not_o peace_n in_o any_o way_n or_o kind_n or_o respect_v whatsoever_o the_o word_n peace_n be_v common_o take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n both_o in_o the_o generical_a sense_n and_o in_o the_o specifical_a according_a to_o the_o generical_a sense_n so_o it_o do_v denote_v all_o kind_n of_o good_a at_o large_a which_o especial_o in_o the_o hebrew_n
professor_n and_o embracer_n of_o it_o now_o shall_v we_o exempt_v such_o person_n as_o these_o from_o be_v wicked_a man_n or_o from_o be_v liable_a to_o eternal_a damnation_n or_o shall_v such_o as_o these_o think_v to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v sure_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a they_o be_v as_o deep_o engage_v in_o it_o as_o any_o other_o and_o be_v as_o certain_o inoulve_v in_o it_o therefore_o let_v none_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o this_o particular_a or_o think_v ever_o the_o better_a of_o themselves_o in_o such_o circumstance_n for_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n so_o to_o do_v for_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o wicked_a person_n as_o they_o be_v here_o term_v and_o according_o shall_v have_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o happen_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o to_o have_v their_o part_n in_o that_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n for_o this_o purpose_n consider_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n look_v at_o the_o inward_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o their_o spirit_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v considerable_a in_o that_o and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v he_o have_v no_o reckon_v or_o esteem_n of_o they_o as_o such_o who_o be_v little_o better_o herein_o than_o the_o devil_n himself_o take_v the_o devil_n himself_o and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o live_v here_o in_o humane_a shape_n upon_o earth_n he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o common_a drunkard_n or_o swearer_n or_o whoremaster_n or_o rant_a person_n but_o will_v in_o a_o manner_n scorn_v such_o kind_n of_o brutish_a and_o swinish_a sin_n as_o those_o as_o which_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o for_o his_o advantage_n no_o but_o he_o will_v be_v rather_o a_o secret_a envyer_n and_o underminer_n of_o the_o power_n of_o religion_n he_o will_v oppose_v and_o hinder_v goodness_n and_o piety_n all_o he_o can_v he_o will_v scoff_n and_o mock_v at_o christianity_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o it_o and_o do_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o draw_v man_n from_o the_o entertain_n of_o it_o all_o this_o and_o the_o like_a he_o will_v do_v in_o a_o fair_a outward_a and_o civil_a conversation_n and_o while_o many_o other_o do_v no_o more_o than_o so_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n do_v as_o much_o how_o can_v they_o do_v other_o than_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v that_o be_v to_o depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n matth._n 25.41_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v civility_n and_o will_v have_v other_o to_o have_v it_o also_o and_o to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o belong_v unto_o it_o as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o will_v have_v man_n to_o rest_n or_o content_v themselves_o in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o this_o be_v without_o somewhat_o else_o add_v unto_o it_o of_o repentance_n and_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n a_o new_a and_o gracious_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n cause_v they_o to_o hate_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n consider_v as_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o forsake_v of_o it_o and_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a for_o goodness_n sake_n to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o to_o take_v this_o part_n which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o in_o the_o full_a notion_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o concern_v such_o person_n as_o be_v wicked_a and_o shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o this_o as_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n belong_v hereunto_o and_o as_o principal_o intend_v in_o it_o namely_o the_o sin_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o be_v the_o main_a and_o chief_a sinner_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o as_o expose_v and_o give_v up_o to_o this_o punishment_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a joh._n 3.19_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n seem_v to_o declare_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o his_o quick_a and_o convince_a question_n and_o expostulation_n 1_o pet_n 4.17_o if_o judgement_n begin_v with_o we_o what_o shall_v the_o end_n be_v of_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o righteous_a scarce_o be_v save_v where_o shall_v the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n appear_v where_o by_o the_o ungodly_a and_o sinner_n he_o seem_v to_o intend_v more_o especial_o such_o as_o he_o have_v say_v be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o gospel_n these_o be_v such_o as_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n deserve_v such_o name_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o appear_v at_o the_o general_n day_n of_o account_n with_o any_o confidence_n or_o boldness_n in_o themselves_o therefore_o though_o other_o sinner_n be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o include_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o wicked_a person_n and_o so_o consequent_o liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v here_o pass_v upon_o they_o yet_o these_o be_v more_o especial_o intend_v above_o the_o rest_n as_o be_v main_o concern_v in_o it_o unbelief_n it_o be_v the_o great_a damn_v sin_n because_o all_o other_o sin_n beside_o that_o do_v especial_o damn_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o as_o give_v a_o actual_a force_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o they_o especial_o where_o it_o be_v join_v with_o slight_v and_o contemn_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o ordinance_n and_o opportunity_n of_o salvation_n here_o it_o be_v damn_v indeed_o and_o put_v those_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o into_o the_o low_a place_n of_o hell_n this_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v to_o we_o in_o the_o case_n of_o corazin_n and_o bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n those_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n have_v be_v do_v with_o little_a success_n as_o to_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o they_o matth._n 11.22_o the_o tyrian_n rnd_v sidonian_n and_o sodomite_n they_o be_v great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n they_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinner_n before_o the_o lord_n exceed_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o gen._n 13.10_o but_o yet_o these_o people_n which_o repulse_v the_o gospel_n and_o refuse_v to_o comply_v with_o that_o they_o be_v wickede_a and_o great_a sinner_n than_o those_o and_o be_v threaten_v with_o a_o hot_a place_n in_o hell_n as_o belong_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n here_o adjudge_v and_o condemn_v in_o their_o comprehensive_a representation_n express_v in_o that_o word_n the_o wicked_a as_o reduce_v to_o three_o rank_n especial_o that_o be_v open_v and_o scandalous_a sinner_n close_a and_o reserve_v hypocrite_n carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n the_o second_o be_v as_o they_o be_v lay_v down_o emphatical_o in_o these_o word_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n wherein_o again_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o punishment_n here_o mention_v and_o they_o be_v all_o the_o nation_n second_o they_o gild_n which_o be_v fasten_v upon_o those_o subject_n as_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o that_o punishment_n and_o that_o be_v forget_v of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o punishment_n here_o mention_v they_o be_v all_o nation_n those_o if_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v wicked_a they_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n neither_o their_o wealth_n nor_o strength_n nor_o power_n nor_o multitude_n shall_v in_o this_o life_n be_v and_o security_n to_o they_o why_o do_v the_o heathen_a rage_n and_o the_o people_n imagine_v a_o vain_a thing_n say_v the_o psalmist_n thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o to_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal_n 21.9_o in_o jer._n 25.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v make_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n fury_n and_o in_o other_o place_n we_o also_o read_v of_o the_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n of_o all_o nation_n so_o as_o these_o as_o well_o as_o particular_a person_n be_v concern_v and_o involve_v in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a ground_n for_o it_o the_o one_o be_v the_o great_a and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o great_a and_o vehement_a importunity_n of_o sin_n first_o god_n peace_n and_o omnipotency_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v in_o his_o
begin_v it_o and_o continue_v it_o with_o he_o in_o all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o he_o we_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o please_v and_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o thought_n of_o security_n and_o indulgence_n to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o the_o next_o year_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o last_o and_o more_o abundant_o but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a uncertainty_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o hour_n ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o all_o time_n and_o season_n that_o may_v be_v and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o time_n so_o much_o the_o better_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o by_o our_o conformableness_n and_o fruitfulness_n under_o they_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o shall_v dig_v etc._n etc._n sermon_n v._n luke_n 10.38_o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o great_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v yet_o so_o far_o please_v to_o abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n as_o to_o have_v no_o place_n of_o dwell_v and_o abode_n here_o upon_o earth_n although_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o carpenter_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o house_n build_v he_o of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o carpenter_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o humiliation_n fox_n have_v hole_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n but_o yet_o though_o he_o have_v none_o certain_a yet_o he_o have_v as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v at_o command_n and_o though_o he_o have_v ill_a entertainment_n from_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o he_o know_v he_o can_v be_v acceptable_a and_o welcome_a unto_o wherever_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n he_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n for_o it_o and_o thus_o here_o in_o this_o scripture_n before_o we_o he_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o the_o house_n of_o two_o godly_a and_o devout_a woman_n and_o sister_n martha_n and_o mary_n wherein_o we_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o a_o different_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a please_a and_o delightful_a story_n and_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n on_o it_o may_v prove_v as_o profitable_a this_o whole_a contexture_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o perfect_a view_n of_o it_o do_v contain_v in_o it_o especial_o two_o general_a part_n first_n christ_n entertainment_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o come_v and_o second_o christ_n carriage_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o those_o which_o entertain_v he_o and_o to_o she_o especial_o which_o now_o receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o have_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o two_o last_o and_o close_o of_o the_o chapter_n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o the_o entertainment_n which_o be_v here_o give_v to_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o three_o first_o which_o we_o shall_v run_v over_o with_o as_o much_o expedition_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v and_o we_o will_v take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o scripture_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v require_v another_o kind_n of_o handle_v than_o other_o do_v now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v that_o they_o enter_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n observable_a first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n which_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n turn_v into_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n second_o the_o party_n that_o entertain_v he_o and_o take_v he_o in_o upon_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n we_o see_v here_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o city_n and_o great_a town_n and_o populous_a place_n where_o there_o be_v great_a resort_n of_o people_n come_v to_o they_o and_o those_o it_o may_v be_v of_o quality_n and_o estate_n but_o also_o of_o poor_a village_n and_o mean_a place_n he_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n even_o to_o these_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o they_o and_o the_o fill_v they_o with_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o thus_o it_o do_v likewise_o become_v other_o minister_n also_o to_o bear_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o not_o only_o to_o affect_v such_o auditory_n and_o to_o confine_v themselves_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o place_n which_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o worldly_a consideration_n but_o also_o now_o and_o then_o where_o they_o be_v call_v thereto_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n afford_v to_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o village_n themselves_o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v here_o and_o thus_o we_o we_o find_v he_o also_o to_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o mark_v 6.6_o he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n teach_v and_o luke_n 17.12_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n etc._n etc._n in_o cantic_a 7.10_o the_o spouse_n invite_v she_o belove_v hereunto_o come_v say_v she_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n let_v we_o lodge_v in_o the_o village_n this_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o christ_n to_o condescend_v so_o far_o to_o such_o place_n as_o these_o be_v for_o the_o scatter_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n and_o doctrine_n among_o they_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o other_o minister_n likewise_o to_o do_v upon_o occasion_n in_o divers_a regard_n first_o because_o here_o be_v a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v soul_n to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o village_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o work_n do_v chief_o and_o principal_o respect_n it_o be_v to_o convert_v man_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v indifferent_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o all_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n equal_a they_o cost_v the_o same_o price_n one_o with_o another_o and_o we_o be_v according_o to_o be_v tender_a and_o heedful_a of_o they_o christ_n have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n when_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o this_o draw_v he_o abroad_o into_o the_o village_n a_o love_n to_o poor_a soul_n and_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v the_o same_o gracious_a affection_n and_o disposition_n in_o ourselves_o second_o there_o be_v encouragement_n of_o a_o man_n ministry_n in_o these_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o place_n and_o sometime_o more_o all_o religion_n be_v not_o compass_v and_o comprehend_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n there_o be_v gracious_a soul_n in_o the_o village_n and_o countrey-town_n yea_o oftentime_o more_o of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n indeed_o than_o there_o be_v in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v of_o high_a education_n and_o so_o likewise_o a_o better_a and_o more_o cordial_a entertainment_n of_o the_o mean_n themselves_o the_o full_a stomach_n loathe_v the_o honeycomb_n those_o which_o be_v at_o the_o wellhead_n and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o great_a abundance_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o scorn_v and_o despise_v those_o opportunity_n which_o be_v afford_v unto_o they_o whereas_o other_o which_o be_v more_o straighten_v they_o have_v they_o in_o great_a account_n and_o then_o three_o for_o a_o difference_n of_o gist_n and_o various_a improvement_n of_o those_o ability_n which_o god_n please_v to_o dispense_v god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o ministry_n sundry_a talent_n and_o those_o fit_v to_o sundry_a disposition_n and_o sundry_a place_n which_o call_v for_o a_o seasonable_a exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o those_o which_o do_v well_o in_o one_o place_n they_o may_v not_o do_v so_o well_o in_o another_o and_o those_o which_o can_v so_o profitable_o be_v exercise_v and_o employ_v here_o elsewhere_o may_v do_v very_o well_o now_o therefore_o that_o those_o which_o god_n have_v give_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o kind_n may_v according_o be_v draw_v forth_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o
we_o have_v also_o the_o second_o part_n which_o be_v the_o sensibleness_n of_o this_o wind_n in_o its_o effect_n thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v the_o intricacy_n or_o mysteriousness_n of_o it_o in_o its_o proceed_n in_o these_o word_n but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v this_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o wind_n that_o there_o can_v but_o little_a account_n be_v give_v of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o its_o motion_n we_o can_v say_v it_o blow_v here_o or_o it_o blow_v there_o but_o the_o rise_n and_o original_n of_o it_o from_o whence_o it_o first_o come_v and_o the_o term_n or_o end_n of_o it_o where_o it_o rest_v and_o stay_v that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v forasmuch_o as_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n the_o wind_n be_v different_a on_o the_o sea_n and_o in_o the_o land_n and_o there_o be_v no_o fixedness_n or_o certainty_n in_o they_o we_o hear_v the_o noise_n and_o sound_v of_o they_o but_o we_o know_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o become_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o present_a passage_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o wind_n so_o more_o especial_o with_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o we_o as_o to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o perceive_v or_o discern_v by_o we_o but_o be_v remote_a and_o hide_a from_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n by_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o of_o the_o hide_a life_n of_o the_o hide_a manna_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o like_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a intricacy_n and_o imperceptibility_n which_o be_v upon_o it_o as_o that_o which_o be_v so_o difficult_o apprehend_v it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o best_a that_o be_v and_o those_o who_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o do_v not_o discern_v or_o apprehend_v perfect_o but_o it_o be_v such_o as_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n do_v not_o discern_v at_o all_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 2.14_o indeed_o such_o person_n as_o these_o may_v discourse_v at_o random_n about_o it_o and_o speak_v problematical_o of_o it_o as_o the_o philosopher_n do_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o they_o may_v have_v some_o common_a notion_n and_o apprehension_n of_o it_o as_o far_o as_o part_n and_o book_n will_v carry_v they_o but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o and_o understand_o of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v do_v as_o want_v the_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o have_v this_o experience_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o seek_v of_o it_o in_o sundry_a particular_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o either_o of_o these_o person_n whether_o those_o who_o be_v not_o regenerate_v or_o which_o be_v so_o and_o so_o show_v you_o how_o either_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n ignorant_a of_o this_o mystery_n first_o take_v it_o as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v and_o themselves_o partaker_n of_o this_o new-birth_n and_o work_v of_o the_o spirit_n even_o such_o as_o these_o can_v give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o in_o some_o particular_n which_o be_v belong_v unto_o it_o as_o to_o instance_n a_o little_a in_o some_o few_o among_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v of_o it_o for_o the_o moment_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v for_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n wrought_v upon_o why_o in_o these_o and_o not_o in_o other_o these_o be_v thing_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v or_o if_o in_o person_n that_o be_v grow_v and_o come_v to_o year_n there_o may_v be_v some_o clear_a footstep_n of_o these_o thing_n than_o in_o other_o yet_o for_o infant_n and_o young_a child_n how_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n which_o the_o most_o intelligent_a christian_n be_v not_o able_a to_o determine_v and_o we_o may_v apply_v hereunto_o that_o which_o the_o preacher_n have_v of_o the_o natural_a generation_n as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n even_o so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o make_v all_o eccl._n 11.5_o and_o the_o argument_n it_o hold_v here_o in_o this_o particular_a business_n a_o fortiori_fw-la if_o we_o can_v discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n much_o less_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o earth_n how_o much_o less_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v so_o far_o remote_a from_o humane_a understanding_n this_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n and_o drift_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o in_o the_o text_n to_o conclude_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o that_o because_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v imperceptible_a therefore_o be_v also_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o we_o may_v reason_v likewise_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o it_o as_o for_o example_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o production_n of_o that_o whether_o by_o creation_n or_o generation_n whether_o as_o infuse_v by_o god_n himself_o or_o as_o result_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n prepare_v we_o know_v there_o be_v great_a dispute_n about_o it_o and_o difficulty_n in_o it_o now_o if_o it_o be_v thus_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o natural_a state_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a this_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v for_o this_o reason_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o adore_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o such_o work_n as_o these_o be_v and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o not_o only_o as_o to_o our_o first_o make_v but_o as_o to_o our_o second_o here_o be_v that_o which_o do_v plain_o show_v how_o little_o we_o do_v confer_v or_o contribute_v to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n in_o ourselves_o when-as_a those_o themselves_o who_o be_v regenerate_v can_v give_v so_o little_a account_n of_o regeneration_n as_o it_o appear_v indeed_o by_o experience_n that_o they_o can_v what_o likelihood_n be_v there_o that_o they_o shall_v work_v it_o that_o can_v know_v it_o or_o that_o it_o shall_v take_v its_o rise_n and_o original_n from_o they_o who_o can_v express_v the_o conveyance_n of_o it_o that_o can_v tell_v of_o this_o spirit_n whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v this_o shall_v teach_v we_o all_o with_o modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o admiration_n to_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o mouth_n and_o at_o last_o to_o break_v forth_o and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n oh_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o work_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o rom._n 11.33_o and_o thus_o do_v it_o hold_v good_a of_o the_o regenerate_v as_o that_o which_o be_v not_o discern_v by_o they_o but_o second_o and_o more_o especial_o do_v it_o hold_v good_a of_o those_o who_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o at_o present_a in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o these_o to_o be_v sure_a do_v not_o discern_v it_o or_o apprehend_v it_o indeed_o and_o these_o seem_v especial_o to_o be_v intend_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n where_o our_o saviour_n apply_v himself_o in_o this_o his_o discourse_n to_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o such_o a_o person_n as_o this_o though_o a_o great_a master_n and_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o israel_n even_o he_o do_v gross_o betray_v his_o ignorance_n in_o such_o a_o doctrine_n and_o point_n as_o this_o be_v of_o the_o new-birth_n and_o so_o in_o he_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o be_v such_o as_o who_o be_v very_o much_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n and_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o order_n to_o this_o regeneration_n this_o be_v considerable_a of_o we_o in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o and_o secret_n which_o be_v
in_o religion_n and_o real_a and_o sincere_a without_o guile_n as_o man_n do_v one_o of_o another_o take_v it_o in_o matter_n of_o friendship_n he_o be_v a_o friend_n which_o be_v a_o friend_n indeed_o not_o only_o who_o have_v the_o name_n and_o profession_n and_o compliment_n but_o who_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n and_o who_o upon_o occasion_n will_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o even_o so_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o godliness_n it_o be_v sincerity_n which_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n of_o any_o thing_n therefore_o david_n he_o stand_v upon_o this_o psal_n 51.6_o behold_v thou_o desire_v truth_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o to_o understand_v wisdom_n and_o so_o hezekiah_n when_o he_o be_v draw_v near_o to_o the_o grave_a in_o all_o probability_n what_o be_v that_o which_o uphold_v he_o and_o support_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o in_o that_o condition_n why_o it_o be_v the_o consciousness_n of_o his_o sincerity_n that_o he_o have_v be_v godly_a indeed_o isa_n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n oh_o beloved_a this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v be_v more_o of_o worth_n to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound-hearted_n christian_n and_o will_v stand_v we_o in_o stead_n when_o nothing_o else_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o good_a as_o long_o as_o man_n be_v well_o and_o in_o health_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o their_o mind_n so_o long_o they_o may_v make_v some_o shift_n it_o may_v be_v with_o the_o mere_a shadow_n and_o colour_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o outside_n of_o religion_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o any_o trouble_n or_o distress_n or_o perplexity_n or_o death_n itself_o then_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o sincerity_n when_o man_n must_v die_v indeed_o than_o they_o must_v be_v disciple_n indeed_o or_o else_o their_o condition_n will_v be_v very_o miserable_a there_o be_v a_o double_a bless_a effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o sincerity_n of_o religion_n the_o one_o be_v strength_n of_o duty_n and_o the_o other_o be_v strength_n of_o comfort_n first_o strength_n of_o duty_n for_o the_o perform_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n require_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o require_v they_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o man_n principle_n take_v a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v put_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o god_n sight_n because_o he_o want_v the_o form_n and_o principle_n therefore_o he_o can_v produce_v those_o operation_n which_o slow_a from_o it_o second_o strength_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v still_o the_o more_o as_o there_o be_v more_o of_o truth_n in_o we_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o you_o ward_n second_o that_o do_v so_o universal_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n indeed_o that_o be_v a_o disciple_n in_o every_o particular_a those_o which_o be_v christ_n disciple_n they_o must_v learn_v what_o ever_o he_o will_v teach_v they_o and_o have_v they_o to_o learn_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o difficult_a joh._n 15.14_o then_o be_v you_o my_o friend_n when_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o we_o must_v learn_v whatever_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o and_o we_o must_v do_v what_o ever_o he_o enjoin_v we_o for_o there_o be_v both_o of_o these_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o a_o disciple_n here_o in_o the_o text._n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o word_n of_o docibleness_n as_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o information_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o also_o a_o word_n of_o obedience_n as_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o regulation_n of_o the_o practice_n all_o that_o be_v christ_n disciple_n they_o be_v likewise_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v not_o so_o with_o other_o scholar_n and_o he_o be_v their_o master_n not_o only_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o also_o to_o command_v they_o and_o his_o commandment_n may_v not_o be_v grievous_a to_o they_o though_o never_o so_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n and_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o they_o this_o universality_n it_o be_v a_o impediment_n unto_o this_o reality_n as_o cornelius_n act_v 10.33_o now_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n so_o here_o likewise_o in_o the_o text_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n indefinite_o then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o the_o three_o qualification_n be_v perpetuity_n and_o constancy_n this_o be_v express_v in_o the_o very_a text_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n and_o to_o be_v so_o to_o the_o last_o and_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n without_o waver_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o heb._n 10.23_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v the_o chief_a property_n wherein_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a disciple_n do_v especial_o consist_v we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o further_o by_o way_n of_o illustration_n in_o its_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n and_o so_o a_o disciple_n indeed_o it_o do_v carry_v the_o antithesis_fw-la with_o it_o first_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o disciple_n in_o name_n and_o appellation_n such_o a_o disciple_n be_v judas_n he_o have_v the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o disciple_n nay_o and_o many_o performance_n also_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v short_a of_o this_o disciple_n indeed_o for_o all_o that_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o many_o other_o beside_o even_o to_o this_o present_a day_n they_o be_v call_v and_o go_v for_o christian_n but_o yet_o have_v very_o little_a or_o none_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christianity_n in_o they_o be_v like_o some_o of_o those_o in_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n which_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a rev._n 3.1_o second_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o disciple_n in_o appearance_n and_o outward_a view_n as_o there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n which_o one_o will_v take_v for_o as_o good_a christian_n as_o any_o if_o he_o look_v superficial_o upon_o they_o which_o yet_o indeed_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n be_v none_o but_o the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o a_o pierce_a and_o discern_a eye_n such_o a_o disciple_n as_o this_o be_v simon_n magus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v with_o philip_n etc._n etc._n act_v 8.13_o he_o go_v currant_n for_o as_o good_a a_o christian_a as_o the_o best_a but_o yet_o when_o peter_n come_v to_o search_v into_o he_o he_o pass_v this_o censure_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o very_a gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n ver_fw-la 23._o three_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o disciple_n as_o to_o the_o mere_a outward_a act_n and_o performance_n of_o religion_n he_o be_v a_o disciple_n indeed_o which_o be_v a_o disciplein_a spirit_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o make_v these_o two_o expression_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n to_o be_v equivalent_a we_o read_v of_o divers_a in_o scripture_n which_o do_v many_o external_a good_a service_n which_o yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n own_v not_o for_o his_o disciple_n because_o they_o do_v not_o do_v they_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o with_o a_o single_a heart_n we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o commendable_a in_o any_o good_a duty_n which_o be_v do_v by_o we_o as_o we_o be_v the_o better_a either_o in_o they_o or_o from_o they_o in_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o our_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o they_o and_o from_o they_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o efficacy_n upon_o our_o heart_n after_o that_o they_o be_v perform_v and_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o also_o in_o its_o opposion_n you_o may_v take_v it_o and_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o one_o consideration_n more_o and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v full_a and_o complete_a and_o that_o be_v its_o latitude_n and_o extent_n our_o saviour_n by_o this_o expression_n do_v not_o only_a point_n at_o a_o disciple_n then_o but_o a_o disciple_n now_o and_o give_v such_o a_o description_n of_o it_o as_o do_v suit_n and_o agree_v with_o all_o time_n and_o age_n of_o the_o world_n even_o in_o follow_v generation_n whosoever_o be_v
of_o utterance_n a_o three_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n one_o be_v better_a in_o the_o applicatory_a part_n another_o be_v better_a at_o the_o expository_n this_o diversity_n and_o variety_n of_o gift_n wherein_o all_o be_v excellent_a and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v best_a it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o please_v 2_o cor._n 12.11_o second_o as_o for_o the_o various_a distribution_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o succession_n as_o these_o gift_n in_o several_a person_n so_o likewise_o in_o age_n and_o period_n of_o time_n and_o generation_n one_o after_o another_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a this_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v still_o one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v furnish_v and_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o age_n the_o apostle_n in_o they_o succeed_a minister_n in_o they_o and_o that_o in_o each_o of_o these_o in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o one_o there_o have_v still_o be_v the_o substitution_n of_o another_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o work_n elijah_n translate_v but_o elisha_n leave_v behind_o he_o jeremy_n imprison_v but_o baruch_n enlarge_v paul_n in_o bond_n but_o timothy_n at_o liberty_n john_n the_o baptist_n remove_v but_o christ_n continue_v christ_n himself_o depart_v but_o his_o spirit_n come_v in_o his_o room_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v thus_o come_v unto_o you_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o our_o best_a advantage_n not_o to_o carp_v or_o cark_n or_o quarrel_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o minister_n or_o to_o compare_v they_o or_o set_v they_o one_o against_o another_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o in_o the_o various_a order_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o and_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o good_a from_o they_o which_o god_n afford_v we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v answerable_o to_o christ_n deal_n with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o conveyance_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o grace_n christ_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o not_o only_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o edification_n but_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o the_o like_a we_o find_v that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o abundance_n of_o these_o religion_n be_v now_o more_o spiritualise_v and_o christian_n themselves_o be_v now_o raise_v to_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o soul_n than_o before_o they_o have_v be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multipy_v so_o likewise_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o colossian_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o col._n 1.4_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o comfort_n thus_o do_v christ_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n especial_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o qualify_a spirit_n furnish_v they_o with_o all_o gift_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sanctify_a spirit_n indue_a they_o with_o grace_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o comfort_a spirit_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o stand_v upon_o here_o in_o this_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o thus_o in_o verse_n 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o sadness_n of_o christ_n departure_n it_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v interpretative_o his_o own_o presence_n with_o they_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n do_v christ_n himself_o come_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o its_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n now_o to_o improve_v this_o still_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o full_a argument_n to_o they_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o we_o may_v take_v this_o in_o further_a with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v considerable_a under_o a_o twofold_a emphasis_n the_o one_o discretive_a and_o the_o other_o consequential_a the_o discretive_a emphasis_n be_v this_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o sad_a or_o uncomfortable_a for_o though_o i_o go_v from_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o the_o consequential_a emphasis_n be_v this_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v sad_a or_o uncomfortable_a for_o because_o i_o go_v from_o you_o therefore_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o my_o come_n to_o you_o be_v both_o the_o consequent_a of_o my_o departure_n and_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o again_o my_o come_n to_o you_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n or_o result_v of_o my_o departure_n and_o flow_v from_o it_o first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o discretive_a emphasis_n though_o i_o go_v away_o yet_o i_o will_v come_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o that_o that_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o and_o utter_o lose_v or_o go_v irrecoverable_o but_o cum_fw-la animo_fw-la revertenti_fw-la with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o come_v again_o or_o if_o not_o of_o come_v in_o his_o person_n yet_o of_o come_v in_o that_o which_o be_v better_a at_o least_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v of_o come_v in_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o here_o intend_v and_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o this_o while_n his_o go_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o disquiet_v they_o while_o it_o have_v his_o come_n follow_a upon_o it_o to_o they_o second_o take_v it_o in_o the_o consequential_a emphasis_n because_o i_o go_v away_o therefore_o i_o will_v come_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o also_o considerable_a as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o christ_n go_v in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o cause_n at_o lest_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o his_o come_n in_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o go_v that_o way_n he_o have_v not_o come_v this_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o joh._n 16.6_o 7._o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o namely_o of_o my_o go_v from_o you_o therefore_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o iruth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v i_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o do_v go_v i_o then_o shall_v and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n of_o his_o come_n the_o come_n of_o he_o in_o his_o spirit_n to_o this_o last_o of_o all_o we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o with_o which_o i_o conclude_v and_o that_o be_v his_o come_n in_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v very_o frequent_o and_o emphatical_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v very_o much_o pacify_v and_o satisfy_v believer_n in_o his_o present_a absence_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v sad_a and_o comfortless_a that_o he_o will_v come_v thus_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o wherewith_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o comfort_v they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o this_o be_v in_o other_o word_n call_v his_o appear_v and_o revelation_n and_o such_o like_a phrase_n as_o these_o this_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a saint_n and_o member_n
of_o person_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o pharisee_n and_o justiciaries_n and_o the_o like_a which_o boast_v of_o their_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o have_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o indeed_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o trial_n it_o be_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o hoc_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la without_o i_o that_o be_v out_o of_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o a_o threefold_a gradation_n first_o nothing_o real_o second_o nothing_o acceptable_o three_o nothing_o comfortable_o and_o to_o your_o final_a satisfaction_n first_o nothing_o real_o and_o to_o purpose_n and_o good_a carnest_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o the_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n of_o carnal_a person_n they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o picture_n and_o skeleton_n as_o it_o be_v of_o virtue_n they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a virtue_n themselves_o like_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n as_o be_v devoid_a of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n what_o a_o vanity_n and_o fondness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n and_o noise_n as_o if_o some_o great_a and_o mighty_a matter_n be_v do_v by_o they_o when-as_a up_o start_v nothing_o at_o all_o partur_fw-la montes_fw-la like_a cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o rain_n second_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o acceptable_o that_o be_v do_v to_o purpose_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o like_n of_o he_o that_o employ_v we_o and_o set_v we_o on_o work_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o natural_a person_n be_v fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o whatever_o they_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o specious_a and_o glorious_a in_o outward_a appearance_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o but_o loathsome_a and_o irksome_a to_o god_n he_o quarrel_v with_o all_o their_o service_n and_o can_v take_v no_o contentment_n in_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v a_o pregnant_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n isa_n 1.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n where_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n and_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v away_o with_o and_o that_o their_o assembly_n be_v a_o loathe_n to_o he_o he_o can_v endure_v they_o those_o thing_n wherein_o such_o person_n do_v sometime_o most_o please_v themselves_o they_o be_v such_o wherein_o they_o least_o please_v he_o three_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o comfortable_o or_o profitable_o or_o with_o advantage_n to_o yourselves_o you_o shall_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o you_o no_o reward_n for_o it_o at_o all_o which_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v consequent_o upon_o the_o former_a and_o serve_v to_o make_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n perfect_o miserable_a as_o whereby_o they_o be_v hereupon_o exclude_v from_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v it_o not_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o lose_v his_o aim_n and_o end_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o because_o as_o good_a never_o a-whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a and_o further_o there_o be_v this_o use_n likewise_o of_o it_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a even_o to_o persuade_v all_o man_n which_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o get_v into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o may_v carry_v they_o to_o spiritual_a good_a action_n if_o the_o son_n shill_n mike_v you_o free_a say_v he_o himself_o you_o be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8.36_o and_o till_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v you_o so_o you_o can_v be_v so_o and_o he_o make_v you_o so_o no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o incorporation_n into_o he_o which_z according_o shall_v be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o all_o such_o person_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o this_o purpose_n last_o let_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o contrary_a error_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o man_n freewill_n be_v advance_v and_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n spirit_n be_v weaken_a and_o disparage_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n in_o scripture_n do_v call_v upon_o man_n for_o the_o do_v and_o perform_v of_o such_o and_o such_o action_n not_o as_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v power_n in_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o ability_n to_o do_v they_o but_o by_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o win_a weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o likewise_o sometime_o moreover_o as_o medium_n and_o conveyance_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n into_o they_o as_o when_o christ_n call_v dead_a lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a he_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o lazarus_n of_o himself_o can_v hear_v he_o but_o by_o call_v he_o he_o make_v he_o to_o hear_v together_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o speak_v to_o he_o there_o go_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o enliven_a of_o he_o even_o so_o likewise_o be_v it_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a while_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n bid_v man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a to_o do_v such_o good_a duty_n he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n put_v a_o strength_n and_o ability_n into_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v do_v they_o as_o when_o paul_n preach_v to_o lydia_n god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n and_o while_o paul_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n require_v such_o thing_n of_o she_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o paul_n ministry_n enable_v she_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o require_v so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o of_o this_o expression_n without_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o exclusion_n of_o interest_n etc._n etc._n without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o union_n to_o i_o it_o may_v be_v also_o take_v as_o a_o exclusion_n of_o influence_n without_o i_o i._n e._n without_o assistance_n from_o i_o sermon_n xxiv_o joh_n 15.5_o for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o their_o christian_a course_n and_o conversation_n than_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v and_o inform_v in_o themselves_o where_o their_o strength_n or_o weakness_n lie_v as_o to_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o performance_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o so_o according_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a either_o to_o improve_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o one_o or_o to_o supply_v and_o make_v up_o the_o other_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o present_a scripture_n which_o i_o have_v once_o again_o read_v unto_o you_o namely_o by_o take_v we_o off_o from_o ourselves_o and_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a ability_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o be_v very_o short_a and_o insufficient_a and_o by_o pitch_v and_o fasten_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n in_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o while_o we_o have_v his_o power_n rest_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a even_o then_o be_v we_o strong_a for_o so_o indeed_o we_o have_v it_o here_o tell_v we_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n also_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o know_v it_o best_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v still_o here_o before_o we_o be_v as_o i_o have_v former_o deliver_v unto_o you_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o necessity_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a performance_n which_o be_v such_o as_o without_o he_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o this_o expression_n without_o he_o as_o i_o have_v also_o already_o hint_v unto_o you_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o interest_n in_o i_o or_o ingrasture_n into_o i_o sever_v or_o separate_v from_o i_o second_o without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o influence_n from_o i_o or_o dependence_n upon_o i_o whether_o you_o neglect_v by_o i_o in_o regard_n of_o give_v it_o or_o i_o neglect_v by_o you_o in_o regard_n of_o fetch_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o from_o i_o as_o for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o sense_n viz._n without_o i_o as_o it_o be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o interest_n or_o incision_n and_o ingrasture_n into_o christ_n of_o this_o we_o speak_v to_o at_o large_a the_o last_o day_n where_o we_o show_v you_o that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v still_o remain_v
particular_a now_o therefore_o do_v christ_n here_o by_o his_o spirit_n awaken_v the_o habit_n and_o provoke_v we_o and_o set_v we_o on_o do_v make_v we_o ready_a and_o prepare_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o every_o good_a work_n three_o he_o assist_v the_o act_n that_o be_v he_o help_v and_o concur_v with_o we_o in_o the_o very_a performance_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o especial_o speak_v of_o at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o we_o though_o we_o have_v some_o general_a power_n and_o ability_n for_o such_o a_o duty_n and_o withal_o some_o kind_n of_o desire_n and_o propensity_n towards_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v particular_o act_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o without_o the_o immediate_a help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n carry_v we_o &_o bring_v we_o through_o it_o for_o partly_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o part_n in_o we_o do_v retard_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o back_o and_o partly_o satan_n join_v with_o our_o corruption_n do_v exceed_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v we_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a than_o each_o come_v between_o which_o may_v scatter_v the_o power_n of_o either_o and_o may_v help_v our_o infirmity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n complain_v sometime_o of_o himself_o that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o find_v not_o rom._n 7.17_o and_o speak_v of_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o require_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o readiness_n to_o will_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o performance_n also_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v 2_o cor._n 8.11_o because_o these_o two_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v possible_o separate_v and_o divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o oftentimes_o be_v but_o now_o christ_n he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o wheresoever_o he_o please_v the_o act_n with_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o performance_n together_o with_o the_o will_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o or_o else_o they_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o concur_v or_o meet_v together_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v without_o he_o assist_v of_o we_o in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o point_n of_o performance_n and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n as_o namely_o first_o of_o all_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o a_o humble_a frame_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o see_v how_o that_o all_o our_o strength_n lie_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o any_o further_a than_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o concur_v with_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o engage_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o so_o likewise_o the_o proceed_n and_o the_o further_a act_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o he_o must_v perform_v it_o too_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n which_o he_o have_v of_o it_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n phil._n 1.6_o where_o by_o the_o way_n while_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v such_o and_o such_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o subject_a of_o those_o work_n but_o only_o as_o the_o essicient_a not_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v believe_v or_o repent_v or_o hope_v or_o any_o such_o as_o this_o but_o that_o he_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o he_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o all_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o pure_a in_o spirit_n and_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o humility_n it_o be_v the_o beatify_a grace_n it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o which_o god_n take_v so_o much_o delight_n to_o see_v act_v and_o flourish_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o be_v with_o we_o again_o second_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o likewise_o that_o so_o we_o may_v relish_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o that_o which_o we_o do_v for_o whilst_o we_o have_v strength_n communicate_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n in_o every_o performance_n our_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cheer_v and_o enlarge_v in_o it_o while_o we_o apprehend_v his_o assistance_n of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o lively_a and_o comfortable_a in_o that_o which_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o three_o that_o hereby_o christ_n may_v have_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n from_o we_o as_o not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v he_o heb._n 12.2_o that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o of_o he_o that_o begin_v but_o that_o perfect_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o the_o author_n not_o only_o of_o salvation_n as_o the_o end_n but_o of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o of_o this_o sanctification_n of_o all_o the_o work_n and_o and_o operation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o better_a enlarge_n and_o illustrate_v of_o this_o point_n yet_o still_o further_o unto_o we_o while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o here_o be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o a_o threefold_a strength_n as_o but_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n first_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a natural_a part_n second_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a habitual_a grace_n three_o the_o strength_n of_o no_o more_o than_o former_a assistance_n first_o i_o say_v the_o strength_n of_o mere_a natural_a part_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n we_o know_v that_o natural_a part_n they_o do_v many_o time_n make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o lustre_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o man_n may_v go_v sometime_o very_o far_o with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n or_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v very_o defective_a man_n may_v be_v able_a sometime_o hereby_o as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n to_o reach_v perhaps_o to_o the_o outward_a shell_n and_o hull_n of_o the_o action_n and_o carry_v it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v very_o glorious_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o humane_a applause_n but_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o so_o as_o whereby_o it_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o such_o as_o these_o only_a can_v reach_v or_o attain_v unto_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n some_o of_o they_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o mortification_n which_o they_o can_v accomplish_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o fall_v very_o short_a and_o wide_o of_o it_o second_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a habitual_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o though_o habitual_a grace_n be_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a also_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a performance_n yet_o this_o alone_a and_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v requisite_a also_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o else_o with_o it_o beside_o that_o especial_o according_a as_o the_o ease_n and_o condition_n may_v be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v not_o any_o inherent_a grace_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v our_o security_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n but_o the_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v and_o quicken_a grace_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v actual_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o those_o fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o he_o have_v already_o bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o principle_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o we_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o eminent_a example_n in_o the_o apostle_n
commonwealth_n and_o indeed_o in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o be_v but_o a_o candle_n light_v at_o his_o torch_n it_o be_v a_o beam_n of_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v in_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v use_v it_o the_o more_o for_o he_o and_o acknowledge_v it_o the_o more_o thankful_o from_o he_o it_o be_v indeed_o original_o his_o thus_o artaxerxes_n speak_v to_o ezra_n ezr._n 7.25_o and_o thou_o ezra_n after_o the_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n set_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n which_o may_v judge_n all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o land_n the_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o god_n to_o joseph_n it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o wisdom_n gen._n 41.38_o 39_o and_o daniel_n it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n and_o wisdom_n like_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o god_n be_v find_v in_o he_o dan._n 5.11_o four_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n as_o luke_n 11.49_o therefore_o also_o to_o be_v say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n i_o will_v send_v they_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o some_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v slay_v etc._n etc._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v so_o declare_v five_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v more_o restrain_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a mystery_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o thus_o 1_o cor._n 2.7_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n and_o eph._n 3.10_o that_o to_o principality_n and_o power_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o great_a plot_n and_o design_n of_o save_v the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n wherein_o god_n show_v his_o infinite_a wisdom_n last_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v take_v for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o wisdom_n which_o do_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o that_o respect_n and_o so_o it_o be_v particular_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o god_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o improve_v that_o advantage_n for_o theknowledg_v of_o god_n by_o the_o creation_n as_o indeed_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v this_o work_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v fit_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n because_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n do_v therein_o very_o much_o appear_v to_o all_o such_o person_n as_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o thus_o rom._n 1.20_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n all_o the_o several_a attribute_n and_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o god_n they_o do_v hereby_o discover_v themselves_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n his_o admirable_a wisdom_n this_o show_v itself_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n thus_o psal_n 104.24_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o and_o so_o psal_n 136.5_o to_o he_o that_o by_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o heaven_n so_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o whether_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o house_n itself_o or_o the_o furniture_n or_o the_o inhabitant_n all_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o wisdom_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o psalmist_n break_v so_o forth_o into_o the_o admiration_n of_o they_o in_o another_o place_n psal_n 8.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n our_o lord_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n in_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o why_o because_o he_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o god_n finger_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n as_o it_o follow_v in_o verse_n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o psal_n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handiwork_n etc._n etc._n sure_o when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o creation_n and_o consider_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o end_n and_o the_o subordination_n of_o they_o one_o to_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dependence_n and_o the_o exquisiteness_n and_o curiousness_n of_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o frame_n and_o constitution_n we_o can_v but_o be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v a_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n which_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o the_o dispose_n of_o these_o thing_n even_o no_o other_o than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o term_n the_o second_o be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sure_o here_o as_o in_o the_o first_o term_n be_v understand_v the_o world_n for_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o so_o also_o in_o this_o second_o term_n be_v understand_v the_o world_n for_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o the_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v their_o abode_n here_o below_o upon_o earth_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o subject_a for_o the_o adjunct_n these_o be_v in_o this_o place_n the_o world_n and_o yet_o not_o all_o of_o these_o neither_o although_o i_o may_v say_v almost_o all_o and_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a part_n of_o they_o by_o the_o world_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n mundus_fw-la impiorum_fw-la the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o they_o be_v style_v 2_o pet._n 2.5_o there_o be_v a_o world_n take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o church_n a_o people_n call_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n that_o live_v in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o be_v not_o those_o which_o be_v mean_v here_o in_o this_o place_n no_o but_o mere_a carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n consider_v in_o their_o unregenerate_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o best_a of_o they_o even_o their_o learnede_a and_o great_a philosopher_n that_o world_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o church_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o world_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n point_v here_o unto_o in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v most_o of_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n 2._o most_o in_o the_o world_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o interest_n 3._o most_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o affection_n now_o these_o be_v call_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o multitude_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n denominatio_fw-la sumitur_fw-la a_o majori_fw-la parte_fw-la and_o so_o indeed_o it_o be_v here_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v void_a of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n and_o the_o least_o society_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o to_o speak_v of_o of_o this_o number_n there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a enclosure_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v waste_v and_o wild_a ground_n the_o water_n where_o the_o whore_n sit_v be_v peoples_n and_o multitude_n and_o nation_n and_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o rev._n 17.15_o that_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o world_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o world_n into_o part_n christendom_n have_v the_o least_o share_n in_o it_o and_o for_o christendom_n true_a and_o right_a christian_n indeed_o have_v the_o least_o share_n in_o that_o also_o universality_n be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n this_o be_v one_o great_a mystery_n and_o depth_n which_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o dive_v into_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o those_o which_o be_v good_a and_o which_o be_v acquaint_v with_o god_n the_o most_o of_o they_o they_o never_o hear_v of_o god_n at_o least_o to_o purpose_n and_o if_o they_o have_v yet_o have_v not_o close_v with_o it_o the_o great_a be_v god_n goodness_n to_o those_o with_o who_o it_o be_v otherwise_o but_o that_o be_v one_o respect_n in_o which_o the_o wicked_a be_v call_v the_o world_n because_o they_o most_o fill_v the_o world_n second_o because_o they_o have_v most_o of_o the_o world_n they_o have_v their_o share_n and_o portion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v hereby_o describe_v as_o psal_n 17.14_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o
of_o expression_n there_o be_v a_o enlargement_n of_o common_a natural_a affection_n these_o be_v the_o better_a gift_n but_o then_o again_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n of_o abba_n father_n there_o be_v a_o childlike_a and_o a_o filial_a boldness_n and_o close_v with_o god_n in_o the_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o make_v know_v of_o our_o request_n to_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o phil._n 4.6_o that_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a way_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n take_v it_o in_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o good_a invention_n and_o a_o good_a composure_n and_o a_o good_a memory_n and_o a_o voluble_a tongue_n and_o a_o please_a delivery_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o better_a gift_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o word_n in_o season_n there_o be_v a_o speak_n to_o the_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o savoury_a spirit_n there_o be_v a_o heart_n transform_v into_o he_o nature_n and_o power_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v utter_v and_o deliver_v by_o the_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n and_o so_o i_o may_v likewise_o instance_n in_o divers_a other_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o they_o there_o be_v gift_n and_o there_o be_v grace_n both_o which_o be_v ingredient_n unto_o they_o as_o a_o religious_a duty_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o salvation_n and_o such_o consideration_n of_o it_o as_o these_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o which_o concern_v we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v after_o the_o former_a but_o also_o the_o latter_a and_o to_o the_o latter_a more_o than_o the_o former_a in_o all_o performance_n of_o this_o nature_n whatsoever_o we_o undertake_v we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o chief_a study_n and_o business_n to_o excel_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a way_n and_o to_o abound_v in_o those_o gift_n especial_o above_o all_o other_o which_o do_v savour_v most_o and_o come_v near_a to_o religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o again_o yet_o further_o which_o be_v also_o pertinent_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n we_o shall_v be_v careful_a so_o to_o order_n and_o dispose_v of_o our_o gift_n for_o the_o get_n and_o improve_n of_o they_o as_o that_o withal_o we_o do_v not_o prejudice_v our_o grace_n and_o hinder_v and_o obstruct_v they_o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o lose_v ourselves_o in_o our_o study_n as_o concern_v the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o our_o be_v art_n for_o this_o be_v that_o by_o the_o way_n which_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v most_o true_a by_o certain_a experience_n that_o though_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o learning_n which_o consider_v simple_o in_o itself_o do_v carry_v a_o absolute_a repugnancy_n and_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n but_o such_o as_o be_v very_o well_o consistent_a and_o agreeable_a with_o it_o in_o the_o thing_n and_o that_o also_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o degree_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o study_n especial_o above_o the_o rest_n which_o by_o too_o much_o intention_n upon_o they_o and_o not_o watch_v over_o the_o heart_n in_o they_o may_v much_o indispose_v the_o soul_n to_o that_o gracious_a and_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o present_a frame_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v desirable_a in_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o subject_n this_o be_v too_o clear_a and_o evident_a by_o divers_a instance_n of_o it_o in_o sundry_a particular_n some_o by_o too_o much_o engagement_n in_o controversy_n and_o philosophical_a dispute_n other_o by_o too_o much_o engagement_n in_o criticism_n and_o rabbinical_a observation_n &_o other_o by_o too_o much_o engagement_n in_o history_n and_o chronology_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o only_o oftentimes_o lose_v to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o civil_a converse_n among_o man_n but_o be_v likewise_o much_o lose_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o christ_n this_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o i_o say_v before_o very_o good_a in_o their_o several_a kind_n and_o agree_v well_o together_o but_o only_o from_o our_o corruption_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o can_v so_o easy_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n attend_v two_o thing_n at_o once_o in_o diverso_fw-la genere_fw-la at_o least_o it_o proceed_v from_o our_o carelessness_n and_o non-attendancy_a and_o inconsiderateness_n in_o not_o carry_v such_o a_o narrow_a watch_n and_o circumspection_n over_o our_o own_o soul_n as_o indeed_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v like_a martha_n we_o be_v trouble_v about_o many_o thing_n and_o neglect_v that_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a and_o the_o choose_n of_o that_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o we_o for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o worldliness_n and_o covetousness_n to_o excess_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o even_o in_o our_o profession_n and_o calling_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o man_n although_o it_o be_v of_o a_o little_o fine_a nature_n than_o the_o other_o be_v therefore_o we_o shall_v here_o look_v to_o ourselves_o covet_v earnest_o the_o best_a gift_n and_o yet_o show_v i_o unto_o you_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n labour_v to_o advance_v in_o learning_n but_o still_o remember_v to_o keep_v up_o in_o grace_n and_o here_o i_o may_v take_v occasion_n again_o to_o commend_v the_o work_n of_o preach_v unto_o you_o upon_o another_o ground_n and_o consideration_n than_o as_o yet_o i_o have_v mention_v and_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o free_a of_o all_o other_o work_v from_o this_o danger_n nay_o as_o it_o be_v a_o good_a remedy_n and_o prevention_n against_o it_o which_o be_v perform_v so_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o great_a help_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o heart_n to_o bring_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o frame_n and_o to_o fit_v it_o for_o communion_n with_o god_n to_o sanctisie_n a_o sabbath_n and_o to_o dispose_v we_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o that_o expression_n in_o psal_n 23.23_o he_o make_v i_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n he_o lead_v i_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n he_o restore_v my_o soul_n he_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n last_o this_o excellent_a way_n it_o do_v not_o only_o refer_v to_o the_o get_n of_o grace_n ourselves_o but_o likewise_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o it_o in_o other_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o this_o place_n do_v seem_v especial_o to_o aim_v at_o in_o these_o corinthian_n they_o be_v of_o that_o humour_n and_o disposition_n at_o least_o for_o a_o great_a many_o among_o they_o that_o they_o look_v more_o after_o the_o credit_n and_o honour_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v of_o great_a applause_n than_o they_o do_v after_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o such_o gift_n as_o be_v of_o great_a profit_n now_o this_o be_v that_o therefore_o which_o he_o do_v occasional_o propound_v and_o commend_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o a_o simple_a qualification_n but_o likewise_o a_o concomitant_a edification_n not_o only_o to_o have_v better_a gift_n but_o also_o to_o do_v more_o good_a with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n humility_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o gift_n and_o charity_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o improvement_n of_o gift_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a way_n in_o order_n to_o the_o gift_n themselves_o this_o be_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n as_o he_o do_v especial_o intend_v in_o this_o text_n so_o he_o do_v also_o further_o urge_v and_o prosecute_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n and_o that_o particular_o from_o his_o own_o example_n in_o the_o 14_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o 18_o and_o 19_o verse_n where_o he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n i_o speak_v with_o tongue_n more_o than_o you_o all_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o by_o my_o voice_n i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n where_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o still_o principal_o drive_v at_o edification_n with_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o partake_v to_o have_v speak_v ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n that_o have_v be_v more_o for_o his_o own_o credit_n and_o admiration_n and_o applause_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o but_o to_o speak_v but_o five_o word_n with_o his_o understanding_n that_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o that_o be_v more_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o
engage_v to_o this_o for_o its_o defence_n and_o preservation_n than_o he_o be_v to_o they_o the_o one_o be_v but_o his_o creature_n but_o the_o other_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o himself_o so_o then_o that_o be_v now_o the_o second_o thing_n exclude_v as_o to_o this_o business_n to_o wit_n the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a endowment_n the_o three_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o employment_n or_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o angel_n as_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o pretend_v to_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o the_o high_a revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v name_v or_o hear_v against_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o from_o the_o mouth_n and_o pen_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v of_o more_o account_n and_o esteem_v with_o we_o than_o as_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o a_o errand_n or_o message_n to_o we_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o where_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v betwixt_o scripture_n and_o revelation_n and_o the_o pre-eminence_n give_v to_o scripture_n the_o voice_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n we_o hear_v when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a mount_n we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n etc._n etc._n mark_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n it_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o if_o than_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n indeed_o how_o much_o more_o then_o sure_a than_o a_o pretend_a how_o must_v all_o imaginary_a revelation_n upon_o this_o account_n now_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o come_v to_o nought_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n may_v not_o be_v believe_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n how_o much_o less_o may_v any_o other_o beside_o of_o inferior_a rank_n or_o employment_n and_o what_o cause_n have_v we_o then_o to_o keep_v close_o to_o this_o infallible_a rule_n which_o through_o god_n goodness_n be_v leave_v unto_o we_o yea_o and_o as_o the_o beraean_n sometime_o do_v in_o act._n 17.11_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o to_o see_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o which_o be_v speak_v even_o by_o paul_n himself_o or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o minister_n beside_o superior_a unto_o he_o so_o much_o for_o that_o first_o particular_a viz._n the_o person_n mention_v we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n the_o second_o be_v the_o miscarriage_n which_o by_o supposition_n be_v fasten_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o preach_v the_o truth_n himself_o but_o fall_v upon_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v vary_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v preach_v not_o allow_v any_o liberty_n to_o they_o in_o this_o particular_a lest_o hereby_o he_o shall_v even_o destroy_v the_o thingswhich_v he_o have_v build_v this_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o selfishness_n but_o zâ—â—_n in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o danger_n 〈◊〉_d indulgence_n give_v in_o this_o kind_n we_o can_v dâ—â—â—d_v truth_n and_o tolerate_v error_n both_o at_o once_o especial_o such_o as_o that_o error_n itself_o may_v be_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o which_o carry_v in_o it_o sometime_o a_o show_n of_o charity_n and_o ingenuous_a condescension_n i_o indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o treachery_n and_o betray_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o indeed_o in_o some_o point_n and_o case_n that_o rule_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n be_v very_o good_a if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o phil._n 3.15_o but_o in_o other_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v because_o god_n have_v reveal_v it_o already_o and_o it_o be_v man_n perverseness_n that_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o close_v with_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o clear_a evidence_n there_o be_v no_o permission_n of_o man_n to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o sense_n because_o here_o it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o power_n but_o want_v of_o will_n that_o make_v they_o to_o stand_v out_o while_o they_o shut_v their_o eye_n upon_o that_o light_n which_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o that_o they_o may_v the_o free_a enjoy_v their_o lust_n and_o for_o those_o case_n in_o which_o some_o indulgence_n and_o freedom_n be_v to_o be_v grant_v as_o in_o light_a and_o small_a matter_n and_o which_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o principle_n whereupon_o this_o be_v grant_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o than_o warrantable_a it_o will_v hereupon_o appear_v to_o be_v inordinate_a as_o first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o out_o of_o a_o indifferency_n and_o neutrality_n in_o religion_n there_o be_v many_o which_o be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o give_v to_o other_o a_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n and_o likewise_o of_o practice_n because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o opinion_n any_o man_n be_v of_o or_o what_o way_n any_o man_n be_v in_o out_o of_o atheism_n and_o profaneness_n of_o spirit_n like_o gallio_n which_o care_n for_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n think_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n whatsoever_o that_o be_v in_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o second_o that_o it_o proceed_v not_o neither_o from_o corruption_n and_o carnal_a policy_n thus_o you_o shall_v have_v many_o sometime_o which_o will_v allow_v other_o their_o opinion_n that_o so_o they_o may_v with_o the_o better_a quietness_n enjoy_v their_o own_o bear_v with_o i_o and_o i_o will_v with_o you_o letme_v alone_o in_o my_o error_n and_o i_o will_v pardon_v you_o for_o you_o which_o cry_v up_o charity_n and_o tenderness_n and_o condescension_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o lie_v hide_v and_o run_v away_o with_o their_o own_o heterodoxy_n a_o unsoundness_n untouched_a and_o unexamined_a this_o be_v naught_o for_o the_o principle_n though_o perhaps_o upon_o better_a reason_n there_o may_v be_v ground_n for_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o but_o so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n for_o that_o in_o this_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v divers_a step_n or_o gradation_n pertinent_o observable_a of_o we_o for_o our_o instruction_n first_o that_o the_o apostle_n lay_v this_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a censure_n not_o so_o much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n or_o opinion_n simple_o consider_v or_o private_o enjoy_v butupon_o the_o vent_n and_o discovery_n and_o communication_n of_o it_o in_o preach_v if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n shall_v preach_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o emphasis_n in_o the_o conveyance_n preach_v it_o be_v the_o divulge_v of_o a_o opinion_n and_o make_v it_o know_v yea_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o and_o scatter_v it_o and_o diffuse_v of_o it_o abroad_o now_o this_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o error_n and_o false_a doctrine_n be_v gross_a and_o intolerable_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n do_v not_o allow_v man_n to_o think_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o or_o to_o be_v of_o a_o corrupt_a judgement_n themselves_o but_o when_o they_o will_v moreover_o discover_v it_o and_o impart_v it_o and_o convey_v it_o to_o other_o here_o it_o do_v especial_o restrain_v they_o and_o lay_v a_o severe_a penalty_n upon_o they_o thus_o likewise_o in_o some_o other_o place_n as_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o wholesome_a word_n even_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n he_o be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o etc._n etc._n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o or_o come_v not_o off_o in_o his_o teach_v as_o the_o word_n proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d different_a teach_n from_o the_o apostl_n of_o christ_n be_v just_o censure_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o so_o again_o tit._n 1.10_o 11._o there_o be_v many_o unruly_a and_o vain_a talker_n and_o deceiver_n especial_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v who_o subvert_a whole_a house_n teach_v
for_o it_o so_o much_o also_o for_o that_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o apostle_n constancy_n in_o this_o expression_n in_o two_o particular_n both_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o censure_n now_o to_o draw_v up_o this_o whole_a discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n into_o a_o brief_a sum_n and_o conclusion_n we_o may_v not_o rest_v ourselves_o only_o in_o these_o expression_n bare_o propound_v as_o if_o his_o intent_n have_v be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o to_o show_v his_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o angel_n or_o other_o as_o to_o the_o anathematise_v of_o they_o no_o but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a drift_n in_o they_o than_o all_o this_o which_o we_o may_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a respect_n of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o speak_v first_o the_o inflexibility_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o three_o the_o misery_n of_o false_a teacher_n first_o we_o have_v here_o set_v before_o we_o the_o inflexibility_n and_o unvariableness_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o do_v not_o change_v with_o time_n or_o person_n or_o condition_n but_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o otherwise_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o have_v be_v thus_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a about_o it_o what_o be_v religion_n former_o it_o be_v religion_n still_o and_o what_o be_v now_o religion_n it_o be_v religion_n many_o year_n ago_o in_o the_o generation_n which_o be_v past_a and_o will_v be_v and_o must_v be_v likewise_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o speak_v now_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n indeed_o man_n opinion_n alter_v and_o vary_v about_o they_o but_o the_o point_n themselves_o be_v still_o the_o same_o we_o can_v have_v no_o new_a gospel_n nor_o new_a jesus_n nor_o new_a spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o imply_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o allege_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v unalterable_a and_o inviolable_a and_o indispensable_a there_o be_v no_o change_v nor_o barter_v of_o they_o look_v as_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v immutable_a so_o likewise_o the_o principle_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o be_v very_o clear_a reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o man_n and_o in_o all_o nation_n and_o in_o all_o age_n and_o the_o same_o common_a principle_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o call_v they_o they_o be_v scatter_v and_o disperse_v and_o communicate_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o it_o hold_v also_o by_o a_o proportion_n as_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n though_o so_o many_o have_v not_o these_o principle_n in_o they_o as_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o nature_n yet_o so_o many_o as_o have_v they_o they_o have_v they_o as_o immutable_o and_o unchangeable_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o raze_v out_o these_o as_o you_o may_v raze_v out_o they_o the_o ground_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o alter_v not_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v unchangeable_a so_o be_v his_o truth_n which_o issue_n and_o proceed_v from_o himself_o and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o extract_n and_o emanation_n from_o god_n it_o be_v hide_v in_o he_o and_o it_o do_v spring_n out_o and_o flow_v forth_o from_o he_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n in_o another_o place_n seem_v to_o derive_v it_o 2_o cor._n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o we_o from_o hence_o will_v now_o follow_v that_o therefore_o our_o faith_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2.5_o christianity_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o as_o any_o man_n live_v will_v determine_v but_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v do_v it_o to_o our_o hand_n and_o we_o must_v fetch_v it_o out_o of_o his_o write_a word_n where_o his_o will_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o which_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v every_o day_n in_o a_o new_a opinion_n and_o change_v their_o religion_n with_o the_o fashion_n we_o see_v here_o what_o to_o think_v of_o they_o even_o as_o of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v what_o religion_n be_v or_o what_o belong_v unto_o it_o which_o be_v a_o constant_a and_o certain_a business_n a_o thing_n imbred_a and_o connatural_a where_o it_o please_v god_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v it_o and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o easy_o root_v out_o yea_o indeed_o at_o all_o out_o of_o that_o heart_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrought_v look_v as_o no_o man_n that_o have_v common_a sense_n and_o reason_n in_o he_o will_v be_v beat_v out_o of_o such_o and_o such_o principle_n if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v say_v that_o black_a be_v white_a or_o white_a black_a or_o contradict_v any_o thing_n which_o come_v within_o the_o verge_n of_o sense_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o so_o neither_o will_v a_o christian_a in_o these_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o christianity_n therein_o there_o be_v as_o great_a certainty_n yea_o great_a than_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v then_o the_o first_o result_n or_o conclusion_n which_o do_v follow_v from_o this_o text_n viz._n the_o inflexibility_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o second_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o it_o and_o that_o particular_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o dispenser_n which_o be_v this_o not_o to_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n this_o be_v clear_a also_o from_o the_o word_n wherein_o we_o be_v discharge_v not_o only_o from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o also_o of_o the_o angel_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n who_o be_v the_o preacher_n but_o what_o be_v the_o sermon_n not_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v this_o or_o that_o but_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v say_v by_o he_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o do_v rather_o look_v after_o the_o former_a than_o we_o do_v after_o the_o latter_a if_o man_n who_o be_v of_o esteem_n with_o we_o do_v deliver_v at_o any_o time_n such_o and_o such_o point_n unto_o we_o we_o receive_v they_o let_v they_o be_v what_o they_o will_v be_v swallow_v they_o without_o chew_v let_v they_o go_v down_o without_o any_o stick_n or_o strain_v or_o stop_v at_o all_o at_o they_o but_o this_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o who_o to_o this_o purpose_n restrain_v we_o and_o in_o case_n of_o notorious_a error_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o scripture_n though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v it_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v it_o that_o be_v the_o second_o corolary_n three_o here_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o all_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n which_o be_v this_o that_o they_o lie_v under_o a_o curse_n and_o be_v expose_v to_o a_o most_o severe_a anathema_n and_o that_o utter_v not_o in_o passion_n or_o fury_n or_o lightness_n or_o by_o a_o private_a person_n such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o but_o by_o authority_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n this_o have_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o than_o the_o world_n be_v common_o aware_a of_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v under_o the_o pressure_n and_o weight_n of_o a_o apostolical_a or_o ministerial_a imprecation_n and_o the_o rather_o as_o we_o do_v not_o present_o see_v the_o sad_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o fall_v heavy_o upon_o those_o person_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o abound_v with_o their_o novel_a opinion_n and_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v here_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o st._n paul_n long_o ago_o pronounce_v to_o be_v accurse_v neither_o do_v this_o curse_n light_n only_o upon_o the_o preacher_n and_o author_n and_o deviser_n of_o these_o error_n but_o in_o part_n also_o break_v upon_o the_o receiver_n which_o we_o may_v take_v in_o with_o it_o and_o add_v unto_o it_o those_o that_o admit_v of_o such_o point_n as_o those_o be_v whenas_o they_o have_v be_v former_o teach_v better_a they_o may_v not_o
and_o point_n of_o religion_n especial_o such_o as_o do_v more_o concern_v christ_n himself_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o but_o also_o change_v into_o they_o which_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n here_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o make_v up_o to_o we_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o all_o the_o several_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n they_o may_v have_v a_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n answerable_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n themselves_o thus_o rom._n 6.17_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o as_o the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n be_v deliver_v to_o they_o so_o they_o also_o be_v deliver_v to_o it_o that_o be_v change_v and_o transform_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o close_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o other_o beside_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o hear_v it_o and_o notional_o to_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o we_o shall_v hear_v it_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v it_o and_o practical_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n of_o this_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o as_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o be_v as_o it_o do_v relate_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o that_o be_v till_o you_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n in_o you_o which_o be_v first_o in_o he_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o the_o scripture_n urge_v upon_o we_o and_o make_v mention_n of_o to_o we_o as_o rom._n 8.29_o for_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n christian_n they_o must_v be_v conform_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v like_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v to_o have_v he_o form_v in_o they_o now_o this_o conformity_n it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n as_o the_o scripture_n exhibit_v it_o first_o a_o conformity_n of_o disposition_n and_o second_o of_o conversation_n first_o of_o disposition_n that_o we_o be_v like_o affect_a as_o he_o be_v let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 2.5_o so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o ult_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n christ_n he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o frame_n and_o fashion_v of_o our_o spirit_n and_o that_o again_o in_o two_o particular_n first_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n and_o second_o in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o death_n so_o we_o have_v it_o in_o phil._n 3.10_o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n how_o be_v we_o make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n when_o as_o namely_o his_o death_n prove_v effectual_a to_o the_o kill_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o the_o mortify_n of_o corrupt_a affection_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o also_o rom._n 6.6_o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v free_v from_o sin_n then_o for_o the_o conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n that_o be_v when_o we_o do_v partake_v of_o a_o quicken_a power_n from_o christ_n to_o enliven_v we_o in_o all_o holy_a performance_n thus_o rom._n 6.4_o 5._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o conformity_n to_o christ_n viz._n the_o conformity_n of_o disposition_n the_o second_o be_v the_o conformity_n of_o conversation_n to_o other_o when_o as_o we_o walk_v as_o christ_n also_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o and_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o our_o course_n that_o be_v make_v conspicuous_a to_o other_o from_o our_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n what_o the_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o have_v at_o large_a lay_v down_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o history_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n declare_v how_o he_o still_o go_v about_o do_v good_a where_o ever_o he_o come_v how_o full_a he_o be_v of_o meekness_n and_o sweetness_n and_o gentleness_n and_o compassion_n and_o yet_o with_o it_o a_o holy_a zeal_n also_o against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a person_n now_o what_o be_v the_o result_n of_o all_o to_o we_o as_o we_o shall_v improve_v it_o but_o that_o according_o in_o our_o several_a opportunity_n we_o shall_v conform_v unto_o it_o that_o as_o he_o become_v like_a to_o we_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o he_o if_o we_o will_v know_v how_o this_o may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o i_o know_v no_o better_a way_n for_o it_o than_o by_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v there_o represent_v unto_o we_o we_o know_v what_o a_o force_n there_o be_v in_o sight_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o imagination_n as_o in_o cattle_n when_o they_o conceive_v upon_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o party_n colour_a rod_n and_o have_v lamb_n suitable_a thereunto_o but_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a power_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v propound_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o change_v we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o he_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o we_o all_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o the_o sight_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v transform_v and_o have_v a_o power_n to_o change_v and_o assimilate_v those_o that_o exercise_v it_o suitable_o unto_o it_o this_o be_v the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v that_o that_o be_v chief_o here_o intend_v in_o this_o text._n now_o the_o use_n and_o improvement_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v to_o labour_n to_o find_v that_o this_o be_v so_o indeed_o with_o we_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v true_o form_v in_o we_o that_o we_o partake_v of_o his_o bless_a image_n upon_o we_o and_o his_o live_a spirit_n in_o we_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o as_o consider_v that_o nothing_o less_o will_v serve_v our_o turn_n this_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o we_o as_o to_o all_o purpose_n and_o condition_n whatsoever_o without_o this_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o be_v spiritual_a or_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n we_o can_v please_v god_n or_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o at_o another_o day_n he_o will_v no_o further_o own_v we_o than_o as_o he_o see_v christ_n enstamp_v upon_o we_o therefore_o let_v we_o look_v to_o this_o above_o any_o thing_n else_o let_v we_o not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o a_o bare_a outward_a profession_n and_o form_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o power_n at_o all_o in_o it_o but_o let_v we_o endeavour_v that_o the_o life_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o we_o and_o his_o spirit_n wrought_v into_o we_o or_o else_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o religion_n will_v do_v we_o any_o good_a we_o may_v talk_v and_o discourse_n of_o christ_n birth_n and_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o such_o great_a mystery_n as_o these_o but_o alas_o they_o will_v be_v all_o nothing_o to_o we_o unless_o we_o for_o our_o particular_n have_v a_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o his_o person_n what_o be_v it_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o we_o to_o be_v conceive_v and_o form_v and_o fashion_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n except_o he_o be_v also_o form_v and_o fashion_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o ourselves_o make_v conformable_a to_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o show_v this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v principal_o look_v to_o not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o form_v of_o he_o but_o only_o this_o as_o some_o will_v go_v about_o to_o persuade_v we_o but_o this_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v mind_v by_o we_o ut_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la
they_o still_o put_v all_o spirituality_n in_o the_o outside_n of_o duty_n themselves_o reckon_v they_o for_o the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v mure_v and_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o cloister_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o their_o superstitious_a devotion_n and_o practice_n of_o will-worship_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n wirhdraw_v themselves_o from_o all_o serviceableness_n and_o usefulness_n to_o the_o world_n and_o place_n wherein_o they_o live_v this_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o in_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v a_o further_a account_n of_o this_o business_n than_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v do_v and_o here_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v as_o i_o in_o part_n intimate_v before_o to_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_o mind_v in_o our_o whole_a course_n and_o conversation_n whatever_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v so_o not_o sinful_a which_o we_o be_v occupy_v about_o let_v they_o be_v matter_n but_o of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n yea_o even_o lawful_a recreation_n themselves_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v be_v spiritual_a in_o they_o and_o so_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o we_o do_v every_o thing_n as_o in_o god_n presence_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o accountable_a to_o he_o for_o whatever_o we_o do_v then_o do_v we_o indeed_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n long_o prov._n 23.17_o which_o make_v up_o the_o first_o explication_n understand_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n as_o bestow_v grace_n as_o subject_v in_o we_o second_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v here_o understand_v his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v to_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n and_o dictate_v and_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o again_o in_o two_o particular_n more_o first_o in_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v you_o second_o in_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comfort_v you_o and_z gives_z encouragement_n to_o you_o first_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v after_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v you_o be_v sure_a and_o careful_a of_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a advantage_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o as_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v grace_n in_o they_o at_o first_o so_o they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o gracious_a spirit_n still_o exciting_a and_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o for_o follow_v time_n thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o say_v this_o be_v the_o way_n walk_v you_o in_o it_o etc._n etc._n isa_n 30.21_o now_o then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n whensoever_o we_o listen_v and_o hearken_v hereunto_o and_o move_v ourselves_o according_o when_o we_o do_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n command_v we_o and_o provoke_v we_o to_o do_v and_o when_o we_o shun_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n forbid_v we_o and_o take_v we_o off_o from_o not_o only_o in_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o conscience_n wherein_o he_o do_v also_o apply_v himself_o to_o we_o and_o that_o in_o a_o suitableness_n and_o correspondency_n unto_o the_o word_n look_v what_o he_o command_v in_o the_o one_o he_o suggest_v in_o the_o other_o and_o never_o contrary_a or_o opposite_a thereunto_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o no._n there_o be_v many_o who_o sometime_o pretend_v to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v and_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n when-as_a it_o be_v rather_o the_o propensity_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a heart_n but_o such_o as_o these_o delude_v they_o this_o be_v the_o privilege_n and_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o a_o better_a spirit_n than_o their_o own_o even_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o suffer_v his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n to_o take_v place_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o bear_v sway_n in_o they_o this_o we_o shall_v labour_v still_o to_o do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n whenever_o we_o find_v any_o stir_n of_o good_a in_o we_o present_o to_o close_v with_o they_o and_o to_o improvethem_fw-mi all_o we_o can_v toturn_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o resolution_n on_o our_o behalf_n and_o not_o only_o into_o resolution_n but_o into_o practice_n which_o be_v the_o life_n and_o vigour_n of_o all_o this_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o unto_o in_o obedience_n to_o this_o command_n or_o counsel_v which_o be_v here_o give_v we_o in_o the_o text_n especial_o such_o among_o we_o as_o have_v any_o thing_n more_o of_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o the_o more_o that_o any_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o more_o it_o concern_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o yield_v themselves_o up_o to_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o they_o because_o that_o such_o as_o these_o have_v great_a and_o large_a opportunity_n than_o other_o have_v as_o for_o other_o man_n which_o be_v but_o of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a principle_n yet_o live_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o partake_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v very_o few_o of_o they_o except_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v desperate_o conclude_v but_o they_o have_v now_o and_o then_o some_o kind_n of_o stir_n and_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v in_o their_o conscience_n whereby_o he_o divert_v they_o from_o evil_a and_o put_v they_o on_o to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a and_o it_o concern_v such_o as_o these_o according_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o follow_v those_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n which_o be_v thus_o offer_v and_o tender_v unto_o they_o yea_o but_o now_o as_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o have_v save_v grace_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n such_o as_o these_o they_o be_v seldom_o without_o they_o but_o be_v frequent_o and_o continual_o exercise_v and_o enure_v unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o for_o they_o not_o to_o walk_v after_o they_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a indignity_n which_o be_v hereby_o offer_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o spirit_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o pass_v in_o they_o without_o some_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n upon_o their_o own_o spirit_n usual_o for_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v take_v the_o great_a heed_n of_o be_v guilty_a or_o neglectful_a herein_o at_o another_o time_n as_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o experience_n of_o many_o which_o have_v make_v complaint_n in_o this_o partiular_a and_o shall_v be_v a_o caution_n and_o warning_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o refuse_v his_o gracious_a motion_n and_o application_n of_o himself_o to_o our_o heart_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v first_o after_o the_o spirit_n direction_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n incline_v we_o second_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n consolation_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comfort_n and_o incourage_v you_o this_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v sometime_o make_v mention_n of_o as_o act._n 9.31_o it_o be_v say_v there_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v also_o our_o duty_n to_o do_v and_o though_o perhaps_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o in_o this_o place_n be_v chief_o intend_v yet_o neither_o be_v it_o altogether_o exclude_v it_o be_v the_o special_a office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n therefore_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o his_o comfort_n we_o find_v among_o other_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v reckon_v up_o here_o in_o this_o chapter_n joy_n be_v name_v for_o one_o as_o that_o which_o do_v belong_v thereunto_o and_o certain_o we_o do_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n when_o we_o do_v preserve_v this_o joy_n in_o ourselves_o when_o we_o labour_v to_o keep_v term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconcilement_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o from_o whence_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o comfert_fw-la when_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o small_a with_o we_o but_o we_o do_v value_v they_o and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o do_v not_o easy_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v forfeit_v they_o or_o provoke_v god_n to_o take_v they_o
but_o to_o sin_n also_o thereby_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o low_o and_o to_o show_v he_o the_o vanity_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n but_o now_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n god_n will_v free_v he_o from_o such_o evil_n as_o these_o again_o second_o it_o hold_v also_o on_o satan_n part_n who_o in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o this_o encouragement_n to_o tempt_v as_o think_v he_o shall_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o do_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o satan_n be_v not_o easy_o put_v out_o of_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o temptation_n nor_o yet_o do_v he_o always_o forbear_v man_n because_o they_o have_v more_o grace_n in_o they_o nay_o therefore_o do_v hereafter_o sometime_o so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_o set_v upon_o they_o he_o throw_v his_o stick_n the_o fast_o at_o those_o tree_n which_o have_v the_o most_o fruit_n upon_o they_o because_o he_o think_v thereby_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a booty_n but_o yet_o where_o he_o see_v grace_n in_o the_o activity_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o in_o a_o spritual_a way_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v to_o tempt_v man_n as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v resist_v the_o devil_n say_v st._n james_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o give_v he_o but_o the_o least_o advantage_n and_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a but_o resist_v he_o a_o give_v denial_n to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v go_v why_o thus_o now_o do_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o leave_v no_o hole_n for_o satan_n to_o come_v in_o and_o they_o put_v on_o all_o their_o spiritual_a armour_n whereby_o they_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 6.11_o three_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v leisure_n or_o opportunity_n to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o more_o business_n a_o man_n have_v in_o goodness_n the_o less_o vacant_a he_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o have_v less_o time_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o this_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v upon_o tryaland_n experience_n of_o it_o that_o man_n that_o true_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v find_v so_o much_o work_v for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a course_n for_o the_o watch_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n for_o the_o get_n of_o a_o far_a stock_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o his_o relation_n and_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v find_v but_o little_a leisure_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v another_o explication_n last_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immediate_a influence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o spiritual_a conversation_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o the_o restrain_v and_o preserve_v of_o the_o heart_n from_o any_o sinful_a miscarriage_n this_o you_o shall_v not_o as_o to_o actual_a accomplishment_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o all_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o explication_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o this_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n take_v it_o in_o which_o you_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o more_o spiritual_a we_o be_v in_o our_o principle_n the_o less_o carnal_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o conversation_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o text_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v it_o hold_v true_a of_o either_o part_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v that_o be_v whereby_o you_o will_v with_o your_o sanctify_a will_n because_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o you_o be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o you_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o evil_a you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v neither_o that_o be_v which_o you_o will_v with_o your_o corrupt_a will_n because_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o in_o you_o be_v here_o a_o curb_n and_o restraint_n upon_o you_o look_v as_o the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n remain_v in_o we_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n abide_v in_o we_o also_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o absolute_a fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n again_o second_o take_v it_o also_o in_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o all_o take_v we_o from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o counsel_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o comfort_n they_o do_v either_o of_o they_o hold_v we_o back_o in_o this_o particular_a first_o the_o suggestion_n of_o counsel_n the_o direction_n and_o excitement_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v such_o as_o if_o we_o follow_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o by_o the_o way_n show_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n of_o some_o person_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v make_v their_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n what_o a_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o yea_o and_o how_o false_a be_v it_o too_o and_o incongruous_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n itself_o as_o the_o scripture_n style_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v provoke_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v unholy_a no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o desperate_a vileness_n and_o rottenness_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n of_o join_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o improve_n of_o they_o satan_n have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o peter_z to_o ananias_n so_o likewise_o second_o for_o the_o suggestion_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v let_v in_o into_o we_o if_o we_o walk_v after_o they_o also_o we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n spiritual_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n they_o do_v not_o breed_v security_n and_o presumption_n or_o make_v man_n the_o more_o to_o abound_v in_o sin_n as_o some_o man_n vain_o pretend_v against_o they_o no_o but_o where_o they_o be_v in_o reality_n and_o good_a earnest_n they_o make_v man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v more_o shy_a and_o fearful_a of_o it_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o shall_v deface_v our_o evidence_n and_o lose_v that_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n which_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a improvement_n of_o such_o experience_n as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o be_v god_n people_n as_o also_o the_o proper_a consequence_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n we_o may_v see_v what_o ourselves_o be_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v many_o which_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o walk_n in_o it_o well_o but_o how_o be_v they_o now_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o fulfil_a the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o man_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o these_o without_o any_o curb_n or_o restraint_n at_o all_o can_v they_o say_v and_o say_v with_o any_o truth_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n certain_o no_o such_o matter_n he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o
rule_v and_o so_o very_o unsuitable_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v here_o limit_a and_o circumscribe_v in_o the_o text_n by_o a_o rule_n set_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v exclude_v which_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o now_o enlarge_v upon_o as_o not_o altogether_o so_o pertinent_a to_o be_v handle_v but_o rather_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o meditation_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o be_v include_v and_o so_o make_v up_o the_o kind_n and_o part_n of_o this_o rule_n untous_a and_o here_o again_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n especial_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n a_o christian_a he_o than_o walk_v by_o rule_n when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v warrantable_a second_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n a_o christian_a he_o than_o walk_v by_o rule_n when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o consist_v with_o that_o love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o brethren_n three_o the_o rule_n of_o interest_n and_o propriety_n and_o calling_n a_o christian_a then_o walk_v by_o rule_n when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o all_o these_o may_v be_v very_o well_o prosecute_v but_o they_o will_v perhaps_o fall_v in_o more_o pertinent_o to_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a head_n and_o therefore_o for_o brevities-sake_n i_o will_v pass_v they_o by_o here_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_n walk_v in_o point_n of_o regularity_n and_o that_o be_v circumscription_n he_o be_v not_o leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o at_o large_a to_o rove_v up_o and_o down_o where_o he_o listen_v but_o be_v keep_v within_o bound_n and_o to_o his_o rule_n the_o second_o be_v the_o comeliness_n and_o order_n of_o it_o in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o due_a and_o decent_a manner_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v as_o requisite_a and_o convenient_a as_o the_o other_o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v his_o bound_n but_o observe_v his_o pace_n and_o measure_n and_o gait_n and_o carriage_n in_o walk_v this_o be_v what_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v in_o another_o place_n a_o walk_v upright_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 2.14_o and_o in_o another_o a_o walk_v exact_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 5.15_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o or_o exact_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a a_o christian_a must_v have_v acare_fw-la of_o this_o and_o have_v so_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o five_o to_o solomon_n four_o thing_n which_o be_v comely_a in_o go_v prov._n 30_o 29._o this_o be_v call_v a_o walk_n in_o wisdom_n in_o another_o place_n col._n 4.5_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n towards_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o care_n and_o caution_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a danger_n and_o extremity_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o as_o nazianzene_n speak_v particular_o of_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v herein_o like_o those_o which_o dance_v upon_o rope_n or_o which_o climb_v a_o mast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o incline_v too_o much_o either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o even_a state_n and_o posture_n of_o body_n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o several_a place_n which_o make_v up_o to_o we_o the_o second_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o first_o general_n to_o wit_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_n walk_v and_o that_o be_v regularity_n he_o must_v walk_v and_o he_o must_v walk_v by_o rule_n the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o and_o which_o therefore_o i_o have_v make_v haste_n unto_o as_o most_o peculiar_a and_o considerable_a in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o a_o christian_a must_v walk_v by_o and_o that_o be_v this_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o now_o the_o question_n will_v be_v what_o this_o be_v and_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o it_o interpreter_n be_v at_o difference_n about_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o conceit_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o as_o i_o apprehend_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o if_o we_o cast_v but_o our_o eye_n back_o upon_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v the_o 15_o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v anything_o nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n or_o a_o new_a creation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v by_o this_o peace_n be_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o each_o of_o these_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christian_n the_o former_a he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o latter_a he_o here_o now_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o pace_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o he_o here_o commend_v to_o this_o purpose_n now_o this_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o to_o we_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a explication_n and_o be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o first_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o bias_n or_o second_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o mark_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n as_o have_v this_o move_n and_o act_v in_o we_o ratione_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o so_o it_o do_v simple_o denote_v christian_n as_o christian_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n i._n e._n as_o many_o as_o have_v true_a and_o save_a grace_n act_v and_o work_v in_o they_o as_o the_o whole_a by_o which_o they_o be_v move_v according_a to_o the_o second_o sense_n so_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n as_o our_o own_o translator_n render_v it_o as_o have_v this_o direct_n of_o we_o ratione_fw-la metae_fw-la vel_fw-la termini_fw-la and_o so_o it_o denote_v christian_n walk_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christianity_n and_o suitable_o to_o those_o gracious_a principle_n which_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o in_o they_o either_o of_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o we_o first_o take_v it_o as_o a_o bias_n or_o principle_n it_o be_v rule_n so_o and_o here_o we_o have_v commend_v to_o we_o all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o be_v indeed_o act_v by_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n which_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n than_o which_o nothing_o less_o will_v suffice_v or_o serve_v their_o turn_n this_o be_v that_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o regard_v and_o look_v after_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o what_o any_o one_o do_v as_o what_o principle_n act_v he_o in_o do_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o such_o action_n in_o he_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o a_o heart_n subdue_v and_o subject_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o those_o alone_a they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o this_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n still_o stand_v upon_o matth._n 7.16_o etc._n etc._n man_n gather_v not_o grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la est_fw-la arbour_n mala_fw-la voluntas_fw-la mala_fw-la say_v anstin_n what_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n in_o this_o place_n a_o evil_a will_n and_o a_o evil_a heart_n if_o that_o be_v naught_o all_o be_v naught_o with_o it_o and_o this_o evil_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n not_o sanctify_v and_o endue_v with_o grace_n a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o we_o find_v it_o also_o call_v in_o heb._n 3.12_o this_o be_v that_o evil_a tree_n whence_o no_o good_a fruit_n do_v come_v therefore_o i_o say_v let_v we_o look_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v find_v it_o in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v many_o which_o rest_n themselves_o content_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a ingenuity_n and_o morality_n and_o civility_n the_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o natural_a part_n and_o think_v they_o be_v safe_a enough_o here_o though_o they_o go_v no_o further_o but_o alas_o this_o will_v not_o do_v it_o must_v be_v the_o new_a creature_n as_o the_o
thus_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o you_o be_v a_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n every_o good_a christian_a he_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o heaven_n and_o can_v very_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o his_o approach_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o we_o have_v frequent_a instance_n and_o example_n of_o it_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o daily_a experience_n second_o as_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o world_n the_o priest_n they_o be_v prohibit_v the_o touch_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unclean_a and_o so_o be_v christian_n careful_a to_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n three_o as_o to_o the_o teach_n and_o instruct_v of_o other_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o so_o shall_v every_o christian_a also_o in_o his_o way_n and_o within_o his_o compass_n parent_n and_o master_n of_o family_n shall_v be_v thus_o far_a priest_n in_o they_o as_o with_o abraham_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n and_o their_o household_n after_o they_o gen._n 18.19_o etc._n etc._n four_o as_o to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o themselves_o to_o god_n they_o must_v be_v priest_n in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v use_v and_o employ_v in_o the_o kill_n of_o beast_n so_o shall_v christian_n be_v in_o slay_v of_o their_o lust_n and_o unruly_a affection_n and_o then_o the_o highpriest_n especial_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la so_o shall_v every_o christian_a have_v his_o heart_n always_o towards_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n etc._n etc._n last_o the_o priest_n they_o still_o blessed_v the_o people_n so_o will_v the_o mouth_n of_o christian_n do_v other_o with_o who_o they_o converse_v 1_o pet._n 3.9_o not_o rail_v but_o contrary_o blessing_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n of_o all_o come_v to_o this_o namely_o to_o raise_v the_o esteem_n and_o opinion_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o set_v a_o high_a price_n and_o valuation_n upon_o they_o the_o world_n it_o common_o look_v upon_o the_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o a_o base_a and_o contemptible_a generation_n but_o see_v here_o what_o name_n and_o title_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n put_v upon_o they_o namely_o of_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v the_o great_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n in_o they_o of_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o these_o they_o be_v so_o to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n howsoever_o they_o be_v to_o any_o other_o that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o his_o service_n but_o likewise_o to_o his_o approbation_n the_o father_n be_v here_o name_v as_o the_o first_o in_o order_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o godhead_n though_o the_o whole_a trinity_n be_v include_v and_o intend_v in_o it_o so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o then_o there_o be_v this_o use_v also_o of_o it_o in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o the_o three_o and_o last_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n and_o his_o father_n now_o to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n sermon_n xlviii_o revel_v 22.17_o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v this_o text_n which_o i_o have_v now_o read_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o further_a improvement_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v handle_v by_o we_o the_o last_o day_n and_o do_v contain_v somewhat_o in_o it_o as_o additional_a and_o accumulative_a thereunto_o for_o there_o we_o have_v propound_v to_o we_o but_o only_o the_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o christian_n as_o those_o which_o look_v for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n out_o of_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n 3._o ver_fw-la 20._o and_o here_o we_o have_v exhibit_v to_o we_o their_o desire_n and_o earnest_a importunity_n so_o that_o he_o come_v not_o before_o he_o be_v welcome_a and_o he_o be_v not_o more_o certain_o expect_v than_o he_o be_v glad_o and_o joyful_o entertain_v for_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v that_o be_v the_o church_n by_o the_o secret_a suggestion_n and_o instigation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o she_o do_v invite_v he_o and_o call_v for_o he_o and_o hasten_v he_o towards_o his_o second_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o the_o text._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o the_o person_n mention_v second_o the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v unto_o these_o person_n the_o person_n mention_v they_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n the_o action_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o these_o person_n that_o be_v a_o call_n after_o christ_n they_o say_v to_o he_o come_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o former_a viz._n the_o person_n mention_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n by_o way_n of_o excellency_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o by_o the_o bride_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o general_n or_o every_o faithful_a and_o believe_a soul_n which_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a these_o be_v the_o person_n here_o that_o speak_v and_o we_o must_v take_v they_o in_o a_o mutual_a reference_n and_o connexion_n of_o one_o with_o another_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o bride_n and_o the_o bride_n speak_v from_o and_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o they_o both_o speak_v together_o and_o have_v the_o same_o action_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o first_o here_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o as_o considerable_a of_o we_o under_o a_o twofold_a notion_n first_o of_o his_o presence_n and_o second_o of_o his_o influence_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o join_v with_o the_o bride_n of_o his_o influence_n as_o assistant_n unto_o she_o and_o help_v and_o enable_v of_o she_o first_o here_o be_v the_o spirit_n presence_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n they_o be_v join_v both_o together_o to_o signify_v and_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o special_a residence_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v in_o all_o true_a believer_n wherever_o there_o be_v the_o bride_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v wherever_o there_o be_v any_o true_a christian_a there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n set_v it_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o and_o so_o chap._n 6._o v._n 19_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o so_o again_o ephes_n 2.22_o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v together_o for_o a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reside_v both_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n at_o large_a as_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a believer_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a member_n therefore_o we_o may_v according_o know_v whither_o we_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n or_o no_o upon_o this_o account_n and_o consideration_n if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o because_o where_o ever_o there_o be_v the_o spouse_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n it_o hold_v both_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o church_n and_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o person_n as_o a_o discovery_n of_o church_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a and_o as_o a_o discovery_n of_o person_n to_o distinguish_v the_o sound_n from_o the_o hypocritical_a again_o as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v so_o it_o be_v also_o comfort_v it_o be_v a_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o present_a withdraw_a and_o absentation_n of_o christ_n from_o she_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v yet_o with_o she_o that_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v she_o altogether_o destitute_a in_o a_o orphan-like_a or_o fatherless_a condition_n as_o himself_o have_v sometime_o express_v it_o joh._n 14.18_o but_o that_o he_o do_v provide_v for_o the_o supply_n of_o she_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v also_o there_o in_o that_o chapter_n and_o again_o chap._n 16._o
v._n 7._o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o proxy_n of_o christ_n that_o serve_v to_o bear_v his_o bride_n company_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n himself_o from_o she_o and_o he_o do_v careful_o perform_v this_o office_n of_o respect_n unto_o she_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v she_o next_o to_o god_n here_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n both_o together_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a in_o which_o he_o be_v here_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o wit_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o presence_n or_o personal_a concomitancy_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o influence_n or_o operative_a concomitancy_n as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n join_v with_o the_o bride_n so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v assistant_n unto_o she_o and_o what_o she_o do_v she_o do_v by_o his_o help_a and_o enable_v of_o she_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o considerable_a of_o we_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n that_o say_v come_v that_o be_v which_o make_v this_o particular_a request_n for_o the_o hasten_v of_o christ_n second_o appearance_n and_o so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o general_a observable_a from_o it_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n they_o be_v the_o working_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o they_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spouse_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o two_o voice_n but_o one_o and_o according_o they_o be_v here_o in_o the_o text_n join_v in_o one_o and_o put_v in_o a_o copulative_a expression_n it_o it_o not_o say_v the_o spirit_n say_v come_v by_o himself_o and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v by_o herself_o no_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v both_o together_o as_o have_v the_o speech_n or_o action_n of_o the_o one_o transfer_v to_o the_o other_o we_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o those_o action_n which_o god_n himself_o work_v in_o we_o certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la velimus_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la facere_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la faciamus_fw-la say_v austin_n we_o will_v but_o god_n make_v we_o to_o will_v we_o do_v but_o god_n make_v we_o to_o do_v and_o so_o we_o pray_v but_o the_o spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n ephes_n 6.18_o and_o of_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n judas_n 20._o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o heb._n 4.6_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v call_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v for_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o one_o be_v the_o suggest_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o petition_n by_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o ask_v and_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o other_o the_o stir_n up_o of_o holy_a desire_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o persuade_v we_o of_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o by_o make_v intercession_n in_o we_o and_o help_v we_o to_o make_v intercession_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n make_v much_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o success_n of_o their_o prayer_n therefore_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v grant_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o because_o they_o be_v the_o working_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v also_o distinguish_v from_o the_o petition_n of_o other_o person_n as_o for_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n they_o may_v sometime_o cry_v to_o god_n out_o of_o the_o dictate_v and_o suggestion_n of_o nature_n or_o out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o custom_n and_o formality_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v little_a influence_n upon_o they_o in_o such_o application_n and_o according_o they_o can_v expect_v so_o confident_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o they_o or_o to_o find_v any_o such_o benefit_n by_o they_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o do_v prompt_v they_o and_o put_v they_o upon_o they_o and_o help_v they_o and_o assist_v they_o in_o they_o they_o be_v therefore_o sure_a according_o to_o have_v a_o efficacy_n and_o successfulness_n with_o they_o because_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o they_o that_o speak_v as_o his_o spirit_n that_o speak_v in_o they_o where_o christian_n pray_v as_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o observe_v the_o right_a rule_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v prescribe_v unto_o they_o their_o prayer_n shall_v be_v follow_v with_o a_o blessing_n and_o good_a effect_n of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n say_v the_o apostle_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o have_v desire_v of_o he_o in_o 1_o joh._n 5.14_o 15._o from_o hence_o also_o we_o learn_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v and_o of_o diminish_v from_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v of_o no_o value_n and_o to_o little_a purpose_n as_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v but_o to_o set_v a_o price_n and_o valuation_n upon_o they_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o hearty_a prayer_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a christian_a in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o world_n be_v common_o aware_a of_o as_o be_v such_o as_o have_v very_o great_a prevalence_n with_o god_n himself_o to_o who_o it_o be_v tender_v but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o of_o those_o person_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o be_v the_o spirit_n consider_v both_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o presence_n as_o join_v with_o the_o bride_n as_o also_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o his_o influence_n as_o be_v assistant_n unto_o she_o the_o second_o person_n be_v the_o bride_n herself_o as_o she_o be_v here_o express_v and_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o by_o this_o title_n as_o i_o say_v we_o be_v to_o understand_v either_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o general_n or_o every_o distinct_a believer_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o particular_a and_o according_a to_o either_o consideration_n or_o application_n of_o it_o it_o have_v a_o twofold_a notion_n with_o it_o either_o of_o eminency_n or_o of_o diminution_n this_o word_n bride_n as_o it_o lie_v before_o we_o in_o the_o text_n be_v both_o a_o word_n of_o excellency_n and_o a_o word_n of_o extenuation_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o excellency_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o adultery_n and_o strange_a affection_n it_o be_v the_o bride_n not_o the_o whore_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o extenuation_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o distinction_n from_o matrimony_n and_o complete_a marriage_n it_o be_v the_o bride_n not_o the_o wife_n first_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v here_o call_v the_o bride_n as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o excellency_n and_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o adultery_n and_o strange_a affection_n it_o be_v the_o bride_n not_o the_o whore_n the_o false_a church_n be_v a_o harlot_n and_o a_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a adulteress_n it_o be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n as_o she_o be_v call_v here_o in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o she_o be_v she_o never_o care_v for_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o desire_n he_o shall_v stay_v away_o still_o and_o be_v glad_a of_o his_o stay_n as_o a_o harlot_n be_v for_o the_o absence_n of_o her_o husband_n the_o good_a man_n be_v not_o at_o home_n he_o be_v go_v a_o long_a journey_n as_o she_o there_o express_v it_o prov._n 7.19_o but_o the_o bride_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n as_o chaste_a and_o pure_a virgin_n she_o belong_v for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o belove_a and_o call_v after_o he_o as_o it_o be_v here_o declare_v
against_o they_o first_o the_o city_n express_v in_o jerusalem_n second_o the_o church_n signify_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n three_o the_o country_n or_o whole_a community_n employ_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n here_o be_v god_n judgement_n extend_v to_o all_o sort_n and_o rank_n of_o man_n to_o the_o civil_a state_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o to_o the_o popular_a to_o jerusalem_n where_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n where_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n where_o be_v most_o of_o the_o people_n we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o civil_a the_o lord_n voice_n cry_v to_o the_o city_n as_o it_o be_v mic._n 6.9_o so_o here_o set_v thy_o face_n against_o jerusalem_n jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n or_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o the_o lord_n direct_v the_o prophet_n first_o of_o all_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o in_o his_o threaten_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o set_v his_o face_n against_o it_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o we_o will_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o first_o the_o place_n which_o be_v threaten_v and_o that_o be_v jerusalem_n second_o the_o gesture_n or_o manner_n of_o threaten_v of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v by_o set_v of_o his_o face_n against_o it_o for_o the_o first_o the_o place_n threaten_v it_o be_v jerusalem_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v the_o mother-city_n in_o the_o land_n the_o habitation_n and_o residence_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o nation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n begin_v withal_o in_o the_o denunciation_n of_o his_o judgement_n against_o his_o people_n here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o this_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o god_n anger_n and_o indignation_n against_o great_a one_o the_o noble_n and_o prince_n and_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o land_n those_o which_o be_v of_o any_o eminency_n among_o they_o whether_o for_o birth_n or_o place_n or_o authority_n or_o power_n or_o wealth_n or_o any_o other_o such_o advantage_n these_o sin_v and_o transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o without_o their_o correction_n nay_o god_n think_v fit_v to_o take_v aim_n at_o they_o first_o of_o all_o set_v thy_o face_n against_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v that_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o in_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o how_o god_n have_v set_v himself_o still_o against_o the_o city_n and_o in_o particular_a this_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o prime_a and_o chief_a city_n of_o all_o thus_o isa_n 1.21_o how_o be_v the_o faithful_a city_n become_v a_o harlot_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o ver_fw-la 25._o i_o will_v turn_v my_o hand_n upon_o thou_o and_o pure_o purge_v etc._n etc._n so_o lam._n 1.7_o etc._n etc._n through_o the_o whole_a book_n how_o do_v the_o city_n sit_v solitary_a that_o be_v full_a of_o people_n how_o be_v she_o &_o c_o and_o we_o know_v christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o the_o desolation_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o it_o luke_n 19.42_o 43._o if_o thou_o have_v etc._n etc._n still_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o other_o city_n with_o it_o have_v be_v a_o great_a mark_n for_o the_o arrow_n of_o god_n to_o be_v shoot_v against_o it_o now_o there_o be_v a_o very_a good_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o dispensation_n first_o because_o such_o place_n as_o these_o be_v do_v abound_v with_o great_a mercy_n and_o so_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a therefore_o they_o rebel_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o provoke_v he_o do_v become_v more_o obnoxious_a the_o chief_a and_o principal_a city_n it_o be_v the_o store-house_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o land_n it_o have_v the_o confluence_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n fasten_v upon_o it_o and_o whenever_o god_n come_v once_o to_o reckon_v there_o be_v none_o which_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o judgement_n than_o those_o which_o be_v great_a sharer_n in_o mercy_n second_o because_o the_o sin_n of_o these_o be_v more_o exemplary_a and_o scandalous_a the_o more_o eminent_a any_o be_v in_o place_n the_o more_o notorious_a be_v their_o miscarriage_n every_o one_o look_n upon_o they_o as_o so_o many_o pattern_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o towns-corporate_a and_o city_n they_o be_v place_n of_o note_n and_o eminency_n which_o do_v more_o easy_o convey_v wickedness_n into_o other_o place_n of_o the_o land_n beside_o three_o they_o be_v populous_a place_n and_o they_o be_v such_o place_n wherein_o the_o flower_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v gather_v together_o the_o strength_n and_o riches_n and_o state_n of_o any_o nation_n be_v in_o their_o chief_a city_n now_o therefore_o when_o god_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n he_o do_v especial_o aim_v at_o these_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o but_o a_o good_a warning_n therefore_o to_o ourselves_o here_o in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n method_n here_o before_o we_o in_o beginning_n with_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o seasonable_a item_n to_o london_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n hereof_o for_o we_o can_v plead_v more_o at_o god_n hand_n than_o that_o city_n can_v do_v and_o if_o god_n deal_v so_o with_o it_o how_o may_v we_o expect_v he_o shall_v in_o like_a manner_n deal_v with_o we_o especial_o consider_v that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a abomination_n among_o we_o as_o be_v in_o she_o nay_o we_o justify_v they_o by_o our_o exceed_v and_o go_v beyond_o they_o in_o sin_n in_o pride_n luxury_n uncleanness_n cozenage_n oppression_n contempt_n of_o the_o ordinance_n what_o not_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n our_o little_a profit_v either_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o yea_o our_o improve_n and_o advance_v in_o sin_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o that_o the_o more_o god_n strike_v and_o afflict_v we_o the_o more_o we_o offend_v and_o provoke_v he_o as_o if_o we_o will_v contend_v with_o he_o and_o see_v who_o shall_v be_v weary_a soon_a either_o he_o of_o smite_v or_o we_o of_o sin_v and_o so_o much_o for_o that_o viz._n the_o place_n threaten_v and_o that_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o chief_a and_o prime_a city_n second_o here_o be_v the_o prophet_n gesture_n which_o he_o be_v require_v to_o use_v to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o it_o set_a thy_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n the_o set_n of_o the_o face_n in_o scripture_n do_v carry_v a_o different_a notion_n in_o it_o first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o attention_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n elisha_n when_o he_o settle_v his_o countenance_n upon_o hazael_n to_o consider_v the_o mischief_n which_o he_o will_v do_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 8.11_o it_o be_v say_v he_o look_v steadfast_o upon_o he_o till_o he_o be_v ashamed_a he_o will_v look_v he_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o that_o wickedness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o thus_o now_o ezekiel_n towards_o jerusalem_n god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o set_v his_o face_n upon_o it_o by_o way_n of_o serious_a consideration_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o manifold_a corruption_n and_o abomination_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o thus_o now_o be_v it_o the_o concernment_n of_o other_o prophet_n and_o minister_n beside_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o do_v not_o to_o shoot_v their_o arrow_n at_o random_n or_o at_o rover_n rash_o and_o unadvised_o they_o care_v not_o how_o but_o as_o be_v thorough_o apprehensive_a of_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o person_n themselves_o they_o deal_v withal_o as_o those_o which_o will_v shoot_v at_o a_o mark_n they_o will_v take_v aim_n before_o they_o begin_v even_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o here_o we_o must_v shoot_v our_o reproof_n and_o threaten_n and_o commination_n with_o due_a advice_n and_o discretion_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n mark_v and_o observe_v what_o we_o do_v that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o attention_n second_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o compassion_n and_o commiseration_n so_o we_o also_o find_v it_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n luke_n 19.41_o when_o he_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o this_o city_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v say_v he_o behold_v it_o and_o weep_v over_o it_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n also_o agreeable_a to_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n in_o this_o text_n who_o that_o he_o may_v denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o it_o with_o so_o much_o the_o more_o tenderness_n of_o affection_n be_v require_v here_o to_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v more_o become_v a_o herald_n of_o judgement_n than_o this_o do_v a_o bleed_a and_o compassionate_a spirit_n not_o as_o delight_v in_o any_o one_o destruction_n but_o rather_o as_o grieve_v
and_o mourning_n or_o they_o and_o lament_v over_o they_o that_o be_v the_o second_o emphasis_n in_o this_o expression_n three_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o displeasure_n and_o indignation_n so_o it_o be_v use_v also_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n thus_o jer._n 21.10_o i_o have_v set_v my_o face_n against_o this_o city_n for_o evil_n and_o not_o for_o good_a so_o ezek._n 25.2_o set_a thy_o face_n against_o the_o ammonite_n and_o ezek._n 28.21_o set_a thy_o face_n against_o zidon_n and_o prophecy_n against_o it_o and_o ezek._n 29.2_o set_a thy_o face_n against_o pharaoh_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o now_o set_v thy_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v as_o express_v thy_o displeasure_n and_o distaste_n against_o it_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o do_v also_o very_a well_o become_v those_o which_o be_v minister_n to_o testify_v against_o sin_n in_o their_o very_a countenance_n where_o they_o see_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v unworthy_a or_o unfitting_a to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o even_o to_o discountenance_v it_o and_o frown_v upon_o it_o and_o discourage_v it_o all_o that_o may_v be_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o command_v ezekiel_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v here_o specify_v to_o be_v denounce_v namely_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o city_n set_a thy_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n the_o state_n civil_a the_o second_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n or_o state_n ecclesiastical_a and_o drop_v thy_o word_n towards_o the_o holy_a place_n this_o it_o respect_v the_o temple_n which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o plural_a number_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a part_n of_o it_o here_o be_v god_n judgement_n denounce_v against_o this_o the_o lord_n sanctuary_n now_o this_o as_o well_o as_o the_o former_a have_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o the_o place_n which_o be_v aim_v at_o and_o that_o be_v the_o place_n of_o holiness_n the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n second_o the_o carriage_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o prophet_n towards_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o drop_v his_o word_n upon_o it_o and_o drop_v towards_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o the_o first_o the_o place_n it_o be_v the_o church_n and_o house_n of_o god_n here_o be_v god_n vengeance_n threaten_v against_o that_o as_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o former_a by_o how_o much_o spiritual_n be_v better_a than_o temporal_n and_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o soul_n worse_o than_o to_o our_o outward_a estate_n yet_o this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n here_o threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezekiel_n when_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o proclaim_v against_o the_o sanctuary_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n in_o spiritual_n the_o sanctuary_n here_o in_o this_o text_n must_v be_v take_v in_o the_o full_a extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o and_o than_o it_o do_v imply_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v here_o threaten_v first_o the_o place_n second_o the_o person_n three_o the_o performance_n the_o place_n that_o be_v the_o temple_n the_o person_n they_o be_v the_o priest_n and_o minister_n in_o it_o the_o performance_n they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n all_o these_o have_v their_o several_a judgement_n and_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o they_o in_o this_o drop_n upon_o the_o holy_a place_n first_o here_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o the_o place_n the_o temple_n itself_o which_o be_v afterward_o verify_v and_o make_v good_a in_o the_o destruction_n and_o rendition_n of_o that_o not_o one_o stone_n leave_v upon_o another_o as_o our_o saviour_n likewise_o speak_v of_o it_o god_n threaten_v to_o take_v away_o that_o visible_a token_n of_o his_o presence_n from_o among_o they_o which_o be_v one_o step_n of_o this_o punishment_n second_o here_o be_v a_o threaten_n of_o the_o person_n the_o priest_n and_o minister_n there_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n belong_v to_o they_o sorasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v corrupt_v themselves_o and_o other_o with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n when_o god_n wrath_n be_v any_o thing_n pour_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v minister_n about_o it_o and_o employ_v in_o the_o service_n of_o it_o the_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n suffer_v in_o this_o dispensation_n as_o to_o instance_n in_o some_o particular_n first_o in_o the_o remove_n of_o their_o person_n when_o god_n shall_v once_o begin_v to_o do_v this_o as_o in_o isa_n 3.2_o the_o lord_n there_o threaten_v to_o take_v away_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n when_o those_o which_o be_v watchman_n and_o shall_v give_v warning_n of_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v approach_v be_v take_v from_o any_o people_n this_o be_v a_o great_a evil_n to_o they_o as_o psal_n 74.9_o we_o see_v not_o our_o sign_n there_o be_v no_o more_o any_o prophet_n neither_o be_v there_o among_o we_o any_o that_o know_v how_o long_o it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v very_o late_o among_o ourselves_o many_o minister_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o land_n have_v be_v take_v away_o which_o certain_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a affliction_n if_o it_o be_v thorough_o consider_v and_o which_o have_v more_o evil_a attend_v it_o than_o itself_o second_o the_o take_v off_o their_o heart_n and_o affection_n that_o be_v another_o thing_n a_o discourage_v of_o they_o in_o their_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o bad_a as_o the_o other_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n worse_o if_o it_o be_v due_o lay_v to_o heart_n when_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v that_o freedom_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o their_o work_n and_o employment_n as_o former_o they_o have_v have_v three_o the_o restrain_v of_o their_o gift_n or_o the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o as_o act_v 16.7_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n the_o prophet_n the_o priest_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o three_o place_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o performance_n the_o ordinance_n and_o ministerial_a dispensation_n god_n drop_v upon_o the_o sanctuary_n when_o he_o threaten_v to_o suspend_v these_o as_o oftentimes_o he_o do_v when_o he_o send_v a_o famine_n of_o his_o word_n as_o he_o speak_v in_o amos_n chap._n 8._o ver_fw-la 11._o i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n of_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a evil_n and_o none_o like_o it_o and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v sometime_o provoke_v unto_o especial_o when_o his_o ordinance_n be_v neglect_v and_o lay_v aside_o when_o there_o be_v no_o heed_n or_o regard_n unto_o they_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o do_v god_n remove_v they_o and_o otherwise_o bestow_v they_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n here_o which_o shall_v stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o judgement_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o business_n that_o god_n wrath_n shall_v be_v upon_o the_o holy_a place_n of_o all_o other_o place_n beside_o for_o what_o shall_v exempt_v from_o judgement_n if_o holiness_n can_v not_o nay_o but_o even_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v or_o serve_v the_o turn_n where_o sin_n once_o get_v into_o they_o it_o be_v not_o holiness_n of_o profession_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v amends_o for_o unholiness_n of_o conversation_n these_o holy_a place_n be_v call_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dedication_n the_o use_n which_o they_o be_v at_o first_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v unto_o but_o now_o be_v employ_v to_o another_o purpose_n we_o see_v here_o what_o be_v their_o destiny_n which_o be_v even_o to_o be_v destroy_v when_o bethel_n shall_v once_o be_v turn_v into_o beth-aven_a the_o house_n of_o god_n into_o the_o house_n of_o sin_n and_o vanity_n there_o can_v nothing_o else_o now_o be_v expect_v but_o misery_n and_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n attend_v thereupon_o nay_o here_o rather_o than_o anywhere_o else_o let_v this_o be_v the_o use_n then_o which_o we_o make_v of_o this_o observation_n not_o to_o trust_v and_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o such_o refuge_n as_o these_o be_v not_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o wall_n or_o our_o tower_n or_o warlike_a preparation_n sore_a god_n sâ—ts_v his_o face_n against_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o great_a and_o fence_a city_n even_o the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o calâ—ed_v no_o nor_o yet_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o temple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o our_o profession_n of_o religion_n to_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v we_o as_o they_o do_v in_o jer._n 7.4_o for_o see_v here_o how_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o the_o holy_a place_n it_o will_v be_v no_o booty_n to_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o from_o
away_o from_o we_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n find_v himself_o in_o any_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o up_o and_o maintain_v it_o allhe_n can_v as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasingness_n of_o the_o condition_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v also_o more_o please_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o his_o child_n upon_o good_a and_o right_a ground_n shall_v walk_v comfortable_o and_o cheerful_o before_o he_o and_o rather_o to_o close_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o false_a and_o dark_a representation_n of_o their_o own_o sad_a and_o miss_v give_v heart_n therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o first_o term_n in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o we_o namely_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o a_o twofold_a explication_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n walk_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o second_o term_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v walk_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o now_o in_o this_o there_o be_v three_o particular_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v and_o imply_v first_o here_o be_v imply_v activity_n in_o opposition_n to_o bare_a speculation_n or_o profession_n or_o idleness_n in_o religion_n walk_v it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o motion_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o second_o here_o be_v imply_v strength_n in_o opposition_n to_o faintness_n or_o remissness_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v strong_o three_o here_o be_v imply_v perseverance_n in_o opposition_n to_o decline_v or_o give_v out_o he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v constant_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v in_o walk_v and_o so_o appliable_a to_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o spirit_n first_o here_o be_v imply_v activity_n in_o opposition_n to_o bare_a speculation_n or_o profession_n or_o idleness_n in_o religion_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o religion_n a_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v active_a and_o put_v forward_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o understand_v it_o or_o pretend_v to_o it_o no_o but_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o be_v be_v careful_a to_o improve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o activity_n and_o fervency_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n require_v of_o we_o as_o christian_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o preach_v and_o urge_v upon_o we_o as_o in_o vers_n 25._o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o answerable_o thereunto_o look_v as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o there_o after_o a_o idle_a manner_n but_o it_o do_v distribute_v motion_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o shall_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v there_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o ult_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n before_o if_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o will_v make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o walk_n up_o to_o it_o and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v here_o walk_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_a text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o latter_a signify_v a_o regular_a and_o orderly_o walk_v a_o walk_n by_o rule_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o walk_v who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o not_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o carry_v by_o our_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n nor_o yet_o oversway_v by_o the_o misguidings_a of_o other_o but_o lead_v by_o the_o sweet_a conduct_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o this_o text_n that_o our_o conversation_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o principle_n and_o that_o as_o we_o make_v any_o claim_n to_o religion_n more_o than_o other_o so_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o suitable_o thereunto_o it_o be_v not_o leaf_n that_o god_n stand_v upon_o but_o fruit_n it_o be_v not_o profession_n but_o action_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n which_o come_v from_o we_o in_o a_o correspondency_n and_o agreement_n to_o those_o principle_n not_o every_o onethat_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 7.21_o it_o be_v do_v that_o god_n do_v principal_o look_v after_o and_o this_o it_o do_v sad_o come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v very_o guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a which_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n which_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v but_o little_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n by_o frame_v of_o their_o life_n thereafter_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v such_o as_o these_o can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n or_o hope_v and_o expectation_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o so_o remain_v we_o see_v how_o the_o scripture_n puâ—s_v all_o still_o upon_o action_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.17_o and_o then_o be_v you_o my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o john_n 15.14_o and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o and_o many_o more_o place_n beside_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n below_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v first_o not_o with_o agreat_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n only_o no_o more_o but_o so_o let_v not_o that_o satisfy_v or_o content_v we_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v this_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o yet_o but_o miserable_a creature_n they_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o tremble_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n here_o write_v his_o epistle_n which_o be_v very_o know_v and_o intelligent_a person_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n which_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v spiritual_o understand_v the_o law_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v so_o supersticious_o seek_v after_o and_o urge_v the_o former_a as_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v all_o the_o stress_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n whole_o thereupon_o and_o count_v they_o the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v exercise_v therein_o namely_o in_o find_v out_o the_o
sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o have_v think_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n depart_v from_o the_o power_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o by_o lead_v life_n opposite_a and_o contrary_a thereunto_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n here_o by_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n second_o we_o may_v not_o content_v ourselves_o neither_o with_o some_o discourse_v a_o inlargement_n of_o speech_n as_o tend_v to_o piety_n which_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o many_o be_v subject_a much_o to_o rest_v in_o and_o to_o satisfy_v themselves_o withal_o there_o be_v many_o which_o if_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o part_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o company_n and_o education_n and_o converse_v they_o can_v speak_v commendable_o and_o plausible_o in_o religion_n that_o they_o have_v then_o discharge_v themselves_o and_o do_v all_o which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v not_o this_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o this_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v imply_v more_o than_o simple_a discourse_n or_o amplification_n of_o speech_n in_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a point_n it_o be_v not_o talk_v but_o walk_v which_o be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o not_o the_o walk_v only_o of_o the_o tongue_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n three_o it_o be_v not_o only_o good_a meaning_n and_o intention_n as_o some_o please_v to_o call_v they_o which_o shall_v content_v and_o satisfy_v we_o neither_o there_o be_v many_o which_o go_v no_o further_o than_o these_o pretend_v they_o have_v as_o good_a a_o mind_n to_o god-ward_o as_o any_o other_o though_o they_o do_v nothing_o which_o savour_v of_o so_o much_o in_o they_o promise_v and_o vow_v and_o resolve_v and_o be_v full_a of_o good_a purpose_n but_o such_o as_o at_o last_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o they_o now_o all_o such_o as_o these_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o this_o exhortation_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v good_a intention_n but_o they_o must_v have_v answerable_a action_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o have_v good_a purpose_n but_o they_o must_v have_v answerable_a performance_n they_o must_v do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v resolve_v on_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a in_o some_o case_n god_n accept_v of_o the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n and_o the_o intention_n for_o the_o performance_n itself_o namely_o there_o where_o we_o be_v extrinsecal_o hinder_v and_o debar_v of_o a_o opportunity_n of_o performance_n as_o we_o may_v see_v for_o abraham_n offer_v up_o of_o his_o son_n god_n be_v well-pleased_n with_o his_o willingness_n thereto_o and_o according_o accept_v it_o and_o so_o for_o david_n building_n of_o the_o temple_n god_n take_v it_o very_o well_o from_o he_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o though_o he_o do_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n itself_o as_o be_v prevent_v by_o divine_a dispensation_n this_o his_o son_n solomon_n signify_v concern_v he_o in_o 2_o chron._n 6.8_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o david_n my_o father_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n thou_o do_v well_o that_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n mark_v thou_o do_v well_o because_o it_o be_v in_o thy_o heart_n to_o do_v so_o god_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o well-doing_n good_a action_n be_v good_a intention_n incarnate_a because_o there_o be_v well-purposing_a and_o well_o resolve_v for_o as_o the_o thought_n of_o foolishness_n be_v sin_n so_o the_o thought_n also_o of_o goodness_n be_v grace_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v opportunity_n for_o action_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o we_o must_v not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o good_a desire_n but_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o accomplishment_n what_o we_o can_v through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n imply_v in_o this_o walk_n viz._n activity_n etc._n etc._n second_o here_o be_v imply_v strength_n in_o opposition_n to_o faintness_n and_o remissness_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v strong_o so_o must_v a_o christianin_n his_o course_n of_o christianity_n he_o must_v labour_v to_o express_v some_o strength_n and_o vigour_n therein_o he_o must_v be_v able_a to_o do_v somewhat_o more_o than_o other_o man_n and_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n in_o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n it_o do_v not_o become_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o be_v overcome_v or_o yield_v there_o where_o perhaps_o another_o will_v be_v foil_v no_o but_o as_o he_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o noble_a and_o high_a principle_n so_o to_o put_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n both_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o likewise_o to_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o religion_n itself_o three_o here_o be_v imply_v also_o constancy_n in_o opposition_n to_o decline_v and_o give_v back_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o goodness_n and_o proceed_v still_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o here_o be_v improvement_n and_o perseverance_n in_o holiness_n which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o under_o this_o expression_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n psal_n 84.7_o that_o they_o go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o they_o every_o one_o of_o they_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o zion_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n we_o shoul_v never_o give_v over_o till_o we_o come_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n till_o we_o attain_v the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 1.9_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o press_v forward_o phil._n 3.13_o there_o be_v many_o which_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o end_v in_o the_o stesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o galatian_n they_o set_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o they_o do_v not_o persist_v and_o persevere_v in_o it_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o do_v here_o over_o and_o above_o require_v of_o they_o and_o in_o they_o of_o all_o other_o beside_o which_o pretend_v to_o christianity_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o particular_a in_o this_o first_o general_n viz_o the_o affirmative_a injunction_n or_o precept_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o commend_v to_o these_o galatian_n and_o in_o they_o to_o ourselves_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o be_v the_o negative_a or_o prohibition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v not_o or_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o put_v they_o both_o together_o because_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v either_o and_o i_o find_v they_o both_o in_o our_o own_o english_a translation_n the_o one_o in_o the_o margin_n the_o other_o in_o the_o text._n according_a to_o the_o former_a so_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prohibition_n or_o dehortation_n as_o show_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v according_a to_o the_o latter_a so_o it_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o comfortable_a intimation_n as_o show_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v we_o may_v if_o we_o please_v take_v notice_n of_o both_o and_o first_o of_o the_o former_a sense_n as_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prohibition_n and_o as_o show_v a_o christian_n duty_n do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o subjunctive_a for_o the_o imperative_a where_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n observe_v this_o in_o the_o general_n how_o careful_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v to_o set_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o right_n and_o what_o mean_v he_o use_v thereunto_o here_o be_v precept_n upon_o precept_n and_o line_n upon_o line_n and_o negative_a upon_o affirmative_a one_o thing_n after_o another_o to_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o full_a and_o effectual_a to_o we_o one_o will_v have_v think_v it_o may_v have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v this_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n no_o more_o but_o so_o for_o while_o we_o do_v thus_o we_o be_v not_o likely_a to_o do_v much_o amiss_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v afterward_o but_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o content_a with_o that_o he_o add_v this_o to_o it_o moreover_o and_o do_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n this_o he_o do_v upon_o a_o twofold_a ground_n first_o his_o own_o tenderness_n and_o jealousy_n over_o we_o second_o our_o falseness_n and_o the_o slipperiness_n of_o